A call to the unconverted to turn and live and accept of mercy while mercy may be had as ever they would find mercy in the day of their extremity from the living God / by his unworthy servant, Richard Baxter ; to be read in families where any are unconverted.
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 188 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26872
         Wing B1196
         ESTC R2096
         12306682
         ocm 12306682
         59290
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26872)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59290)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 200:10)
      
       
         
           
             A call to the unconverted to turn and live and accept of mercy while mercy may be had as ever they would find mercy in the day of their extremity from the living God / by his unworthy servant, Richard Baxter ; to be read in families where any are unconverted.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [70], 285, [2] p.
           
             Printed by R.W. for Nevil Simmons ... and by Nathaniel Ekins ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conversion -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-05 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
           A
           CALL
           TO
           THE
           Unconverted
           TO
           Turn
           and
           Live
           ,
           AND
           Accept
           of
           Mercy
           while
           Mercy
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           as
           ever
           they
           would
           find
           Mercy
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           extremity
           :
           From
           the
           Living
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           his
           unworthy
           Servant
           RICHARD
           BAXTER
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           Read
           in
           Families
           where
           any
           are
           Unconverted
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             W.
          
           for
           
             Nevil
             Simmons
          
           Book-seller
           in
           Kederminster
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           him
           there
           ;
           and
           by
           
             Nathaniel
             Ekins
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Gun
           in
           Pauls
           Church-Yard
           .
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Reason
           of
           this
           Work.
           
        
         
           IN
           that
           short
           acquaintance
           I
           had
           with
           that
           Reverend
           ,
           Learned
           servant
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Bishop
           Vsher
           ,
           he
           was
           oft
           from
           first
           to
           last
           importuning
           me
           to
           write
           a
           directory
           for
           the
           several
           ranks
           of
           Professed
           Christians
           ,
           which
           might
           distinctly
           give
           each
           one
           their
           portion
           :
           beginning
           with
           the
           Unconverted
           ,
           and
           then
           proceeding
           to
           the
           babes
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           then
           to
           the
           strong
           :
           and
           mixing
           some
           special
           helps
           against
           the
           several
           sins
           that
           they
           are
           addicted
           to
           .
           By
           the
           suddenness
           of
           his
           motion
           at
           our
           first
           congress
           ,
           I
           perceived
           it
           was
           in
           his
           mind
           before
           :
           And
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           both
           that
           it
           is
           abundantly
           done
           by
           many
           already
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           unacquaintedness
           with
           my
           weakness
           ,
           might
           make
           him
           think
           me
           fitter
           for
           it
           then
           I
           was
           .
           But
           this
           did
           not
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           but
           still
           he
           made
           it
           his
           request
           .
           I
           confess
           I
           was
           not
           moved
           by
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           nor
           did
           I
           apprehend
           any
           great
           need
           of
           doing
           more
           then
           is
           done
           in
           that
           way
           :
           nor
           that
           I
           was
           likely
           to
           do
           more
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           parted
           from
           him
           without
           the
           least
           purpose
           to
           answer
           his
           desire
           .
           But
           since
           his
           death
           ,
           his
           words
           oft
           came
           into
           my
           mind
           :
           and
           the
           great
           Reverence
           I
           bore
           to
           him
           ,
           did
           the
           more
           incline
           me
           to
           think
           with
           some
           
           complacency
           of
           his
           motion
           .
           And
           having
           of
           late
           intended
           to
           write
           a
           Family
           Directory
           ,
           I
           began
           to
           apprehend
           how
           congruously
           the
           forementioned
           work
           should
           lead
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           the
           several
           conditions
           of
           mens
           souls
           be
           spoken
           of
           ,
           before
           we
           come
           to
           the
           several
           Relations
           .
           Hereupon
           I
           resolved
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           order
           following
           .
           First
           ,
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           impenitent
           Unconverted
           sinners
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           yet
           so
           much
           as
           purposing
           to
           Turn
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           are
           not
           setting
           about
           the
           work
           .
           And
           with
           these
           I
           thought
           a
           wakening
           Perswasive
           was
           a
           more
           necessary
           means
           then
           meer
           Directions
           .
           For
           Directions
           suppose
           men
           willing
           to
           obey
           them
           :
           but
           the
           persons
           that
           we
           have
           first
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           are
           wilful
           and
           asleep
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           as
           men
           that
           are
           past
           feeling
           ,
           having
           given
           themselves
           over
           to
           sin
           
           with
           greediness
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.19
           .
           My
           next
           work
           must
           be
           for
           those
           that
           have
           some
           purposes
           to
           Turn
           and
           are
           about
           the
           work
           ,
           to
           Direct
           them
           for
           a
           through
           and
           true
           Conversion
           ,
           that
           they
           miscarry
           not
           in
           the
           birth
           .
           The
           third
           part
           must
           be
           Directions
           for
           the
           younger
           and
           weaker
           sort
           of
           Christians
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           stablished
           ,
           built
           up
           ,
           and
           persevere
           .
           The
           fourth
           part
           ,
           Directions
           for
           lapsed
           and
           back-sliding
           Christians
           ,
           for
           their
           safe
           recovery
           .
           Besides
           these
           there
           is
           intended
           some
           short
           Perswasives
           and
           Directions
           against
           some
           spec●al
           errours
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           against
           some
           common
           killing
           sins
           .
           As
           for
           Directions
           to
           Doubting
           troubled
           Consciences
           ,
           that
           is
           done
           already
           .
           And
           the
           strong
           I
           shall
           not
           write
           Directions
           for
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           so
           much
           taught
           of
           God
           already
           .
           And
           then
           the
           last
           part
           is
           intended
           
           more
           specially
           for
           Families
           as
           such
           ,
           Directing
           the
           several
           Relations
           in
           their
           Duties
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           are
           already
           written
           :
           whether
           I
           shall
           have
           life
           and
           leisure
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           God
           only
           knoweth
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           publish
           the
           several
           parts
           by
           themselves
           ,
           as
           I
           write
           them
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           intended
           for
           men
           of
           different
           states
           ,
           and
           because
           I
           would
           not
           deter
           them
           by
           the
           bulk
           or
           price
           ,
           from
           reading
           what
           is
           written
           for
           their
           benefit
           .
           The
           use
           that
           this
           part
           is
           published
           for
           ,
           is
           1.
           
           For
           Masters
           and
           Parents
           to
           read
           often
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           servants
           or
           children
           that
           are
           yet
           unconverted
           .
           2.
           
           For
           all
           such
           Unconverted
           persons
           to
           read
           and
           consider
           of
           themselves
           .
           3.
           
           For
           the
           richer
           sort
           that
           have
           any
           pitty
           on
           such
           miserable
           souls
           ,
           to
           give
           to
           the
           unsanctified
           that
           need
           them
           :
           (
           if
           they
           have
           not
           
           
           
           
           
           fitter
           at
           hand
           to
           use
           and
           give
           )
           The
           Lord
           awake
           us
           to
           work
           while
           it
           is
           day
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           our
           own
           and
           others
           souls
           ,
           in
           subserviency
           to
           the
           Blessed
           God
           ,
           the
           Maker
           ,
           the
           Redeemer
           and
           the
           Sanctifier
           of
           souls
           .
        
         
           
             Rich.
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             
               Decemb.
               10.
               1657.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           all
           unsanctified
           persons
           that
           shall
           read
           this
           Book
           ;
           Especially
           of
           my
           Hearers
           in
           the
           Burrough
           and
           Parish
           of
           Kederminster
           .
        
         
           
             Men
             and
             Brethren
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Eternal
           God
           that
           made
           you
           for
           a
           life
           Everlasting
           ,
           and
           hath
           Redeemed
           you
           by
           his
           only
           Son
           ,
           when
           you
           had
           lost
           it
           and
           your-selves
           ,
           being
           mindful
           of
           you
           in
           your
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           hath
           indited
           the
           Gospel
           and
           sealed
           it
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           commanded
           his
           Ministers
           to
           preach
           it
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           
           pardon
           being
           〈◊〉
           offered
           you
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           b●ing
           ●ot
           before
           you
           ,
           he
           might
           call
           you
           off
           from
           your
           fleshly
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           from
           following
           after
           this
           deceitfull
           world
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           life
           that
           you
           were
           Created
           and
           Redeemed
           for
           ,
           before
           you
           are
           dead
           and
           past
           remedy
           .
           He
           sendeth
           not
           you
           Prophets
           or
           Apostles
           ,
           t●at
           receive
           their
           message
           by
           immediate
           Revelation
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           calleth
           you
           by
           his
           ordinary
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           are
           Commissioned
           by
           him
           to
           preach
           the
           same
           Gospel
           which
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           first
           delivered
           .
           The
           Lord
           standeth
           over
           you
           ,
           and
           seeth
           how
           you
           forget
           him
           and
           your
           latter
           end
           ,
           and
           how
           light
           you
           make
           of
           Everlasting
           things
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           understand
           not
           what
           they
           have
           to
           do
           or
           suffer
           :
           He
           seeth
           how
           bold
           you
           are
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           how
           fearless
           of
           his
           threatnings
           ,
           and
           how
           careless
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           works
           of
           Infidels
           are
           in
           your
           lives
           ,
           while
           the
           
           belief
           of
           Christians
           is
           in
           your
           mouths
           .
           He
           seeth
           the
           dreadful
           day
           at
           hand
           ,
           when
           your
           sorrows
           will
           begin
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           lament
           all
           this
           with
           fruitless
           cries
           in
           torment
           and
           desperation
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           remembrance
           of
           your
           folly
           will
           tear
           your
           hearts
           ,
           if
           true
           Conversion
           now
           prevent
           it
           not
           ;
           in
           comparison
           of
           your
           sinful
           miserable
           souls
           ,
           the
           Lord
           that
           better
           knows
           your
           case
           then
           you
           can
           know
           it
           ,
           hath
           made
           it
           our
           duty
           to
           speak
           to
           you
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           (
           2
           Corinth
           .
           5.19
           .
           )
           and
           to
           tell
           y●u
           plainly
           of
           your
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           what
           will
           be
           your
           end
           ,
           and
           how
           sad
           a
           change
           you
           'l
           shortly
           see
           ,
           if
           yet
           you
           go
           on
           a
           little
           longer
           .
           Having
           bought
           you
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           rate
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           Son
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           made
           you
           so
           free
           and
           general
           a
           promise
           of
           pardon
           ,
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           glory
           ,
           he
           commandeth
           as
           to
           tender
           all
           this
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           intreate
           you
           to
           consider
           
           of
           the
           necessity
           and
           worth
           of
           what
           he
           offereth
           .
           He
           seeth
           and
           pittieth
           you
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           drowned
           in
           worldly
           cares
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           eagerly
           following
           childish
           toyes
           ,
           and
           wasting
           that
           short
           and
           precious
           time
           for
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           should
           make
           ready
           for
           an
           everlasting
           life
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           hath
           commanded
           us
           to
           Call
           after
           you
           ,
           and
           tell
           you
           ,
           how
           you
           lose
           your
           labour
           ,
           and
           are
           about
           to
           lose
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           you
           what
           greater
           and
           better
           things
           you
           might
           certainly
           have
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           hearken
           to
           his
           Call
           ,
           (
           Isaiah
           55
           1
           ,
           2.3
           .
           )
           We
           believe
           and
           obey
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           come
           to
           you
           daily
           on
           his
           message
           ,
           who
           hath
           charged
           us
           to
           preach
           and
           be
           instant
           with
           you
           in
           season
           and
           out
           of
           season
           ,
           and
           to
           lift
           up
           our
           voice
           like
           a
           Trumpet
           ,
           and
           shew
           you
           your
           transgressions
           and
           your
           sins
           ,
           Isa.
           58.1
           .
           2
           Tim.
           4.1
           ,
           2.
           
           But
           ,
           wo
           and
           alas
           !
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           undoing
           ,
           you
           stop
           your
           ears
           ,
           you
           stiffen
           your
           necks
           ,
           you
           harden
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           break
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           send
           us
           back
           to
           God
           with
           groans
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           we
           have
           done
           his
           message
           ,
           but
           can
           do
           no
           good
           on
           you
           ,
           nor
           scarcely
           get
           a
           sober
           hearing
           .
           O
           that
           our
           eyes
           were
           as
           a
           fountain
           of
           tears
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           lament
           our
           ignorant
           careless
           people
           ;
           that
           have
           Christ
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           pardon
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           heaven
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           hearts
           to
           know
           and
           value
           them
           !
           that
           might
           have
           Christ
           ,
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           their
           wilful
           negligence
           and
           contempt
           !
           O
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           fill
           our
           hearts
           with
           more
           compassion
           to
           these
           miserable
           souls
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           cast
           our selves
           even
           at
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           follow
           them
           to
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           speak
           to
           them
           with
           our
           
             bitter
             tears
          
           :
           For
           long
           have
           we
           preached
           to
           many
           of
           them
           as
           in
           vain
           ;
           we
           study
           
           plainness
           to
           make
           them
           understand
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           them
           
             will
             not
             understand
          
           us
           .
           We
           study
           serious
           piercing
           words
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           feel
           ,
           but
           they
           
             will
             not
             feel
          
           .
           If
           the
           Greatest
           mattter
           would
           work
           with
           them
           ,
           we
           should
           awake
           them
           :
           If
           the
           sweetest
           things
           would
           work
           ,
           we
           should
           entice
           them
           and
           win
           their
           hearts
           :
           if
           the
           most
           dreadful
           things
           would
           work
           ,
           we
           should
           at
           least
           affright
           them
           from
           their
           wickedness
           ;
           if
           Truth
           and
           Certainty
           would
           take
           with
           them
           ,
           we
           should
           soon
           convince
           them
           :
           if
           the
           God
           that
           made
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Christ
           that
           bought
           them
           might
           be
           heard
           ,
           the
           ease
           would
           soon
           be
           altered
           with
           them
           :
           if
           Scripture
           might
           be
           heard
           ,
           we
           should
           soon
           prevail
           :
           if
           Reason
           ,
           even
           the
           best
           and
           strongest
           Reason
           might
           be
           heard
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           doubt
           but
           we
           should
           speedily
           convince
           them
           :
           if
           experience
           might
           be
           heard
           ,
           even
           their
           own
           experience
           ,
           and
           the
           experience
           
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           matter
           would
           be
           mended
           .
           Yea
           if
           the
           Conscience
           within
           them
           might
           be
           heard
           ,
           the
           case
           would
           be
           better
           with
           them
           then
           it
           is
           .
           But
           if
           nothing
           can
           be
           heard
           ,
           w●at
           then
           shall
           we
           do
           for
           them
           !
           If
           the
           dreadfull
           God
           of
           Heaven
           be
           slighted
           ,
           who
           then
           shall
           be
           regarded
           ?
           If
           the
           inestimable
           Love
           and
           blood
           of
           a
           Redeemer
           be
           made
           light
           of
           ,
           what
           then
           shall
           be
           valued
           ?
           If
           Heaven
           have
           no
           desiderable
           Glory
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           Ioys
           be
           nothing
           worth
           ;
           If
           they
           can
           jest
           at
           Hell
           ,
           and
           dance
           about
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           ,
           and
           play
           with
           the
           consuming
           fire
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           God
           and
           man
           do
           warn
           them
           of
           it
           ;
           What
           shall
           we
           do
           for
           such
           souls
           as
           these
           ?
        
         
           Once
           more
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           I
           shall
           do
           the
           M●ssage
           to
           you
           which
           he
           had
           commanded
           us
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           in
           these
           standing
           lines
           to
           convert
           your
           or
           condemn
           you
           ;
           to
           change
           you
           ,
           or
           to
           rise
           up
           in
           Iudgement
           
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           witness
           to
           your
           faces
           ,
           that
           once
           you
           had
           a
           
             serious
             Call
          
           to
           Turn
           .
           Hear
           all
           you
           that
           are
           the
           drudges
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           Satan
           !
           That
           spend
           your
           daies
           in
           looking
           after
           prosperity
           on
           earth
           :
           and
           drow●
           your
           consciences
           in
           drinking
           ,
           and
           gluttony
           ,
           and
           idleness
           ,
           and
           foolish
           sports
           ;
           and
           know
           you
           sin
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           sin
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           set
           God
           at
           defiance
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           do
           his
           worst
           and
           spare
           not
           !
           Hearken
           all
           you
           that
           mind
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           heart
           to
           holy
           things
           ,
           and
           feel
           no
           savour
           in
           the
           Word
           or
           Worship
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           thoughts
           or
           mention
           of
           eternal
           life
           !
           that
           are
           careless
           of
           your
           immortal
           souls
           ,
           and
           never
           bestowed
           one
           hour
           in
           enquiring
           ,
           wha●
           case
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           whether
           sanctified
           or
           unsanctified
           ,
           and
           whether
           you
           are
           ready
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Lord
           !
           Hearken
           all
           you
           that
           by
           sinning
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           have
           sinned
           your selves
           
           into
           Atheism
           and
           Infidelity
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           believe
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           He
           that
           hath
           an
           ear
           to
           hear
           ,
           let
           him
           hear
           the
           Gratious
           and
           yet
           Dreadful
           Call
           of
           God!
           His
           eye
           is
           all
           this
           while
           upon
           you
           .
           Your
           sins
           are
           registred
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           surely
           hear
           of
           them
           all
           again
           :
           God
           keepeth
           the
           Book
           now
           ;
           and
           he
           will
           write
           it
           all
           out
           upon
           your
           Consciences
           with
           his
           terrors
           :
           and
           then
           you
           also
           shall
           keep
           it
           your selves
           .
           O
           Sinners
           ,
           that
           you
           knew
           but
           what
           you
           are
           doing
           !
           and
           who
           you
           are
           all
           this
           while
           offending
           !
           The
           Sun
           it self
           is
           darkness
           before
           the
           glory
           of
           that
           Majesty
           which
           you
           daily
           abuse
           and
           carelesly
           provoke
           The
           sinning
           Angels
           were
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           him
           ,
           but
           were
           cast
           down
           to
           be
           tormented
           Devils
           .
           And
           dare
           such
           silly
           worms
           as
           you
           ,
           so
           fearlesly
           offend
           ,
           and
           set
           your selves
           against
           your
           Maker
           !
           O
           that
           you
           did
           but
           a
           little
           know
           ,
           what
           a
           case
           that
           wretched
           soul
           is
           
           in
           ,
           that
           hath
           engaged
           the
           Living
           God
           against
           him
           !
           The
           word
           of
           his
           mouth
           that
           made
           thee
           can
           unmake
           thee
           :
           the
           frown
           of
           his
           face
           will
           cut
           thee
           off
           ,
           and
           cast
           thee
           out
           into
           utter
           darkness
           .
           How
           eager
           are
           the
           Devils
           to
           be
           doing
           with
           thee
           that
           have
           tempted
           thee
           ▪
           and
           do
           but
           wait
           for
           th●
           word
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           take
           and
           use
           thee
           as
           their
           own
           ?
           and
           then
           in
           a
           moment
           thou
           wilt
           be
           in
           Hell.
           If
           God
           be
           against
           thee
           ,
           all
           things
           are
           against
           thee
           :
           this
           world
           is
           but
           thy
           prison
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           thou
           so
           lovest
           it
           :
           thou
           art
           but
           reserved
           in
           it
           to
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           (
           Job
           21.30
           )
           Thy
           Iudge
           is
           coming
           ,
           thy
           soul
           is
           even
           going
           .
           Yet
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           and
           thy
           friends
           shall
           say
           of
           thee
           ,
           
             He
             is
             dead
          
           !
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           things
           that
           now
           thou
           didst
           despise
           ,
           and
           feel
           that
           which
           ,
           now
           thou
           wilt
           not
           believe
           .
           Death
           will
           bring
           such
           an
           Argument
           as
           thou
           canst
           not
           answer
           ;
           An
           Argument
           that
           shall
           effectually
           
           confute
           thy
           Cavils
           against
           the
           word
           and
           ways
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           thy
           self-conceited
           dotages
           .
           And
           then
           how
           soon
           will
           thy
           mind
           be
           changed
           ?
           Then
           be
           an
           unbeliever
           if
           thou
           canst
           ;
           stand
           then
           to
           all
           thy
           former
           words
           which
           thou
           wast
           wont
           to
           utter
           against
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           against
           a
           holy
           and
           a
           heavenly
           life
           .
           Make
           good
           that
           cause
           then
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           thou
           wast
           wont
           to
           plead
           against
           thy
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           people
           that
           feared
           God.
           Then
           stand
           to
           thy
           old
           opinions
           ,
           and
           contemptuous
           thoughts
           of
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           Make
           ready
           now
           thy
           strongest
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           stand
           up
           then
           before
           the
           Iudge
           ,
           and
           plead
           ,
           like
           a
           man
           ,
           for
           thy
           fleshly
           ,
           thy
           unworldly
           ,
           and
           ungodly
           life
           .
           But
           know
           that
           thou
           must
           have
           one
           to
           plead
           with
           that
           will
           not
           be
           outfaced
           by
           thee
           ,
           nor
           so
           easily
           put
           off
           as
           we
           thy
           fellow
           Creatu●es
           .
           O
           poor
           deceived
           wretched
           soul
           !
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           slender
           
           vail
           of
           flesh
           betwixt
           thee
           and
           that
           amazing
           sight
           ,
           which
           will
           quickly
           silence
           thee
           ,
           and
           turn
           thy
           tune
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           of
           another
           mind
           !
           As
           soon
           as
           Death
           hath
           draw
           this
           curtain
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           that
           which
           will
           quickly
           leave
           thee
           speechless
           .
           And
           how
           quickly
           will
           that
           day
           and
           hour
           come
           ?
           When
           thou
           hast
           had
           but
           a
           few
           more
           merry
           hours
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           few
           more
           pleasant
           draughts
           and
           morsels
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           more
           of
           the
           honours
           or
           riches
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           thy
           portion
           will
           be
           spent
           ,
           and
           thy
           pleasures
           ended
           and
           all
           is
           then
           gone
           that
           thou
           settest
           thy
           heart
           upon
           ;
           of
           all
           that
           thou
           soldst
           thy
           Saviour
           and
           Salvation
           for
           ,
           there
           's
           nothing
           left
           ,
           but
           the
           heavy
           reckoning
           .
           As
           a
           thief
           ,
           that
           sits
           merrily
           drinking
           the
           money
           in
           an
           Ale-house
           which
           he
           hath
           stoln
           ,
           when
           men
           are
           riding
           in
           post
           haste
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           with
           you
           .
           While
           you
           are
           drowned
           in
           cares
           or
           fleshly
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           making
           
           merry
           with
           your
           own
           shame
           ,
           death
           is
           coming
           in
           post
           haste
           to
           seize
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           carry
           your
           souls
           to
           such
           a
           place
           and
           state
           ,
           as
           now
           you
           little
           know
           or
           think
           of
           .
           Suppose
           when
           you
           are
           hold
           and
           busie
           in
           your
           sin
           ,
           that
           a
           messenger
           were
           but
           coming
           post
           from
           London
           to
           apprehend
           you
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           your
           lives
           :
           though
           you
           saw
           him
           not
           ,
           yet
           if
           you
           knew
           that
           he
           was
           coming
           ,
           it
           would
           marr
           your
           mirth
           ,
           and
           you
           would
           be
           thinking
           of
           the
           haste
           he
           makes
           ,
           and
           hearkning
           when
           he
           knocked
           as
           your
           door
           :
           O
           that
           you
           could
           but
           see
           what
           haste
           death
           makes
           ,
           though
           yet
           it
           have
           not
           overtaken
           you
           !
           No
           post
           so
           swift
           !
           No
           messenger
           more
           sure
           !
           As
           sure
           as
           the
           Sun
           will
           be
           with
           you
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           many
           thousands
           ,
           and
           hundred
           thousand
           miles
           to
           go
           in
           the
           night
           ;
           so
           sure
           will
           death
           be
           quickly
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           then
           where
           is
           your
           sport
           and
           pleasure
           !
           then
           will
           you
           jest
           and
           brave
           it
           out
           !
           
           Then
           will
           you
           jear
           at
           them
           that
           warned
           you
           ?
           Then
           is
           it
           better
           to
           be
           a
           Believing
           Saint
           ,
           or
           a
           sensual
           Worldling
           ?
           And
           
             then
             whose
             shall
             all
             those
             things
             be
          
           that
           you
           have
           gathered
           ?
           (
           Luke
           12.19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           )
           Do
           you
           not
           observe
           that
           dayes
           and
           weeks
           are
           quickly
           gone
           ;
           and
           nights
           and
           mornings
           come
           apace
           and
           speed●ly
           succeed
           each
           other
           ?
           You
           sleep
           ;
           but
           your
           
             damnation
             slumbereth
             not
             :
             You
          
           linger
           ;
           but
           
             your
             judgment
             this
             long
             time
             lingreth
             not
             :
          
           (
           2
           Pet.
           2.3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           )
           to
           which
           
             you
             are
             reserved
             for
             punishment
          
           (
           2
           Pet.
           2.8
           ,
           9.
           )
           
             O
             that
             you
             were
             wise
             to
             understand
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             did
             consider
             your
             latter
             end
             !
          
           Deut.
           32.29
           .
           
             He
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
          
           the
           Call
           of
           God
           in
           this
           day
           of
           his
           salvation
           .
        
         
           O
           careless
           sinners
           ,
           that
           you
           did
           but
           know
           the
           Love
           that
           you
           unthankfully
           neglect
           ,
           and
           the
           preciousness
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           which
           
           you
           despise
           !
           O
           that
           you
           did
           but
           know
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           Gospel
           !
           Oh
           that
           you
           did
           but
           know
           ,
           a
           little
           know
           ,
           the
           certainty
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           blessedness
           of
           that
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           which
           now
           you
           will
           not
           set
           your
           hearts
           upon
           ,
           nor
           be
           perswaded
           first
           and
           diligently
           to
           seek
           !
           (
           Heb.
           11.6
           .
           &
           12.28
           .
           Matth.
           6.33
           .
           )
           Did
           you
           but
           know
           the
           endless
           Life
           with
           God
           which
           ,
           you
           now
           neglect
           ,
           how
           quickly
           would
           you
           cast
           away
           your
           sin
           :
           how
           quickly
           would
           you
           change
           your
           mind
           and
           life
           ,
           your
           course
           and
           company
           ,
           and
           turn
           the
           stream
           of
           your
           affections
           ,
           and
           lay
           out
           your
           care
           another
           way
           ?
           How
           resolutely
           would
           you
           scorn
           to
           yield
           to
           such
           temptations
           as
           now
           deceive
           you
           and
           carry
           you
           away
           ?
           How
           zealously
           would
           you
           bestir
           your selves
           for
           that
           most
           blessed
           life
           ?
           How
           earnest
           would
           you
           be
           with
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ?
           How
           diligent
           in
           hearing
           ,
           and
           learning
           ,
           and
           enquiring
           ?
           How
           serious
           in
           meditating
           on
           
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ?
           
             (
             Psal.
          
           1.2
           .
           )
           How
           fearful
           of
           sinning
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           or
           deed
           ?
           and
           how
           careful
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           grow
           in
           Holiness
           ?
           O
           what
           a
           changed
           people
           you
           would
           be
           !
           And
           why
           should
           not
           the
           certain
           Word
           of
           God
           be
           believed
           by
           you
           ,
           and
           prevail
           with
           you
           ,
           which
           openeth
           to
           you
           these
           glorious
           and
           eternal
           things
           ?
        
         
           Yea
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           even
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           you
           little
           know
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Life
           which
           you
           refuse
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           which
           you
           choose
           ?
           The
           Sanctified
           are
           conversing
           with
           God
           ,
           when
           you
           dare
           scarce
           think
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           are
           conversing
           but
           with
           earth
           and
           flesh
           .
           Their
           Conversation
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           utter
           strangers
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           your
           belly
           is
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           minding
           earthly
           things
           ,
           Phil.
           3.18
           ,
           19.20
           .
           They
           are
           seeking
           after
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           you
           seek
           for
           nothing
           higher
           then
           this
           world
           .
           They
           
           are
           busily
           laying
           out
           for
           an
           endless
           life
           ,
           where
           they
           shall
           be
           equal
           with
           the
           Angels
           ,
           (
           Luke
           20.36
           .
           )
           when
           you
           take
           up
           with
           a
           shadow
           ,
           and
           a
           transitory
           thing
           of
           nought
           .
           How
           low
           and
           base
           is
           your
           earthly
           ,
           fleshly
           ,
           sinful
           life
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           noble
           spiritual
           life
           of
           true
           Believers
           ?
           Many
           a
           time
           have
           I
           looked
           on
           such
           men
           with
           grief
           and
           pitty
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           trudge
           about
           the
           world
           and
           spend
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           labour
           ,
           for
           nothing
           but
           a
           little
           food
           and
           rayment
           ,
           or
           a
           little
           fading
           pelf
           ,
           or
           fleshly
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           aiery
           honours
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           no
           higher
           things
           to
           mind
           .
           What
           difference
           is
           there
           between
           the
           lives
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           beasts
           that
           perish
           ,
           that
           spend
           their
           time
           in
           working
           ,
           and
           eating
           ,
           and
           living
           but
           that
           they
           may
           live
           ?
           You
           taste
           not
           of
           the
           inward
           heavenly
           pleasures
           which
           Believers
           taste
           and
           live
           upon
           .
           I
           had
           rather
           have
           a
           little
           of
           their
           
           comforts
           ,
           which
           the
           fore-thoughts
           of
           their
           Heavenly
           inheritance
           doth
           afford
           them
           ,
           though
           I
           had
           all
           their
           Scorns
           and
           Sufferings
           with
           it
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           all
           your
           pleasures
           and
           treacherous
           Prosperity
           :
           I
           would
           not
           have
           one
           of
           your
           secret
           gripes
           and
           pangs
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           dark
           and
           dreadfull
           thoughts
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           to
           come
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           ever
           the
           world
           hath
           done
           for
           you
           ,
           or
           all
           ●hat
           you
           can
           reasonably
           hope
           that
           it
           should
           do
           .
           If
           I
           were
           in
           your
           Vnconverted
           Carnal
           state
           ,
           and
           knew
           but
           what
           I
           know
           ,
           and
           believed
           but
           what
           I
           now
           believe
           ,
           methinks
           my
           life
           would
           be
           a
           foretaste
           of
           Hell
           :
           How
           oft
           should
           I
           be
           thinking
           of
           the
           Terrours
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           dismal
           day
           that
           's
           hasting
           on
           !
           Sure
           Death
           and
           Hell
           would
           be
           still
           before
           me
           :
           I
           should
           think
           of
           them
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           dream
           of
           them
           by
           night
           ;
           I
           should
           lie
           down
           in
           fear
           ,
           and
           rise
           in
           fear
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           
           fear
           ,
           lest
           death
           should
           come
           before
           I
           were
           Converted
           .
           I
           should
           have
           small
           felicity
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           I
           possessed
           ;
           and
           little
           pleasure
           in
           any
           company
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           joy
           in
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           as
           long
           as
           I
           knew
           my
           se●f
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Curse
           and
           wrath
           of
           God.
           I
           should
           be
           still
           afraid
           of
           hearing
           that
           voice
           ,
           Luke
           12.20
           
             [
             Thou
             fool
             ,
             this
             night
             shall
             thy
             soul
             be
             required
             of
             thee
             .
             ]
          
           And
           that
           fearfull
           sentence
           would
           be
           written
           upon
           my
           conscience
           ,
           Isa.
           48.22
           .
           and
           57.21
           .
           
             [
             There
             is
             no
             Peace
             saith
             my
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
             ]
          
           O
           poor
           sinners
           !
           it
           is
           a
           joyfuller
           life
           then
           this
           that
           you
           might
           live
           ,
           if
           you
           were
           but
           willing
           ,
           but
           
             truly
             willing
          
           to
           hearken
           to
           Christ
           and
           come
           home
           to
           God.
           You
           might
           then
           draw
           near
           to
           God
           with
           boldness
           and
           call
           him
           your
           Father
           ,
           and
           comfortably
           trust
           him
           with
           your
           souls
           and
           bodies
           .
           If
           you
           look
           upon
           Promises
           ,
           you
           may
           say
           ,
           
             they
             are
             all
             
             mine
          
           .
           If
           upon
           the
           curse
           ,
           you
           may
           say
           ,
           
             [
             From
             this
             I
             am
             delivered
             !
             ]
          
           When
           you
           read
           the
           Law
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           what
           you
           are
           saved
           from
           :
           when
           you
           read
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           him
           that
           Redeemed
           you
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Love
           ,
           and
           holy
           Life
           ,
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           trace
           him
           in
           his
           temptations
           ,
           tears
           and
           blood
           ,
           in
           the
           work
           of
           your
           salvation
           :
           You
           may
           see
           death
           conquered
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           opened
           ,
           and
           your
           Resurrection
           and
           Glorification
           provided
           for
           in
           the
           Resurrection
           and
           Glorification
           of
           your
           Lord.
           If
           you
           look
           on
           the
           Saints
           ,
           you
           may
           say
           ,
           
             [
             They
             are
             my
             Brethren
             and
             Companions
             .
             ]
          
           If
           on
           the
           unsanctified
           ,
           you
           may
           rejoyce
           to
           think
           that
           you
           are
           saved
           from
           that
           state
           .
           If
           you
           look
           upon
           the
           heavens
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           innumerable
           ,
           you
           may
           think
           and
           say
           ,
           
             [
             My
             Fathers
             face
             is
             infinitely
             more
             glorious
             :
             It
             s
             higher
             matters
             that
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             
             his
             Saints
             :
             Yonder
             is
             but
             the
             outward
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             .
             The
             blessedness
             that
             he
             hath
             promised
             me
             is
             so
             much
             higher
             ,
             that
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             behold
             it
             .
             ]
          
           If
           you
           think
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           you
           may
           remember
           that
           the
           
             Glorified
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             Living
             Head
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             Loving
             Father
          
           ,
           have
           all
           so
           near
           Relation
           to
           your
           dust
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           forgotten
           or
           neglected
           ,
           but
           will
           more
           certainly
           revive
           ,
           then
           the
           plants
           and
           flowers
           in
           the
           spring
           ;
           because
           that
           the
           soul
           is
           still
           alive
           that
           is
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           alive
           that
           is
           the
           Root
           of
           both
           .
           Even
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           King
           of
           fears
           ,
           may
           be
           remembred
           and
           entertained
           with
           joy
           ;
           as
           being
           the
           day
           of
           your
           deliverance
           from
           the
           remnants
           of
           sin
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           which
           you
           believed
           ,
           and
           hoped
           ,
           and
           wa●ted
           for
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           see
           the
           blessed
           things
           which
           you
           had
           heard
           of
           ,
           and
           shall
           find
           by
           present
           joyful
           
           experience
           ,
           what
           it
           was
           to
           choose
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           sincere
           believing
           Saint
           .
           What
           say
           you
           sirs
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           a
           more
           delightfull
           life
           to
           be
           assured
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           then
           to
           live
           as
           the
           ungodly
           that
           have
           their
           hearts
           
             overcharged
             with
             surfeiting
             and
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             the
             cares
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             day
             comes
             upon
             them
             unawares
          
           ?
           Luke
           21.34
           ,
           ●6
           .
           Might
           you
           not
           live
           a
           comfortable
           life
           ,
           if
           once
           you
           were
           made
           the
           Heirs
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           sure
           to
           be
           saved
           when
           you
           leave
           the
           world
           ?
           O
           look
           about
           you
           then
           ,
           and
           think
           what
           you
           do
           ,
           and
           cast
           not
           away
           such
           hopes
           as
           these
           for
           very
           nothing
           .
           The
           flesh
           and
           world
           can
           give
           you
           no
           such
           Hopes
           or
           Comforts
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           all
           the
           misery
           that
           you
           bring
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           you
           are
           the
           troublers
           of
           others
           as
           long
           as
           you
           are
           Vnconverted
           .
           You
           trouble
           Magistrates
           to
           rule
           you
           by
           their
           
           Laws
           .
           You
           trouble
           Ministers
           by
           resisting
           the
           light
           and
           guidance
           which
           they
           offer
           you
           :
           Your
           sin
           and
           misery
           is
           the
           greatest
           grief
           and
           trouble
           to
           them
           in
           the
           world
           .
           You
           trouble
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           draw
           the
           Iudgements
           of
           God
           upon
           us
           :
           It
           s
           you
           that
           most
           disturb
           the
           holy
           peace
           and
           order
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           hinder
           our
           Vnion
           and
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           shame
           and
           trouble
           of
           the
           Churches
           where
           you
           intrude
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           places
           where
           you
           are
           .
           Ah
           Lord
           !
           How
           heavy
           and
           sad
           a
           case
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           even
           in
           England
           where
           the
           Gospel
           doth
           abound
           ,
           above
           any
           other
           Nation
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           Teaching
           is
           so
           plain
           and
           common
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           helps
           we
           can
           desire
           are
           at
           hand
           ;
           when
           the
           sword
           hath
           been
           hewing
           us
           ,
           and
           Iudgement
           hath
           run
           as
           a
           fire
           through
           the
           Land
           ;
           when
           deliverances
           have
           relieved
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           admirable
           mercies
           have
           engaged
           us
           
           to
           God
           and
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           life
           ,
           that
           yet
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           our
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Countries
           should
           abound
           with
           multitudes
           of
           unsanctified
           men
           ,
           and
           swarm
           with
           so
           much
           sensuality
           as
           everywhere
           to
           our
           grief
           we
           see
           .
           One
           would
           have
           thought
           that
           after
           all
           this
           Light
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           experience
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           Iudgements
           and
           Mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           should
           have
           joyned
           together
           as
           one
           man
           to
           Turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           should
           have
           come
           to
           their
           godly
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           lamented
           all
           their
           former
           sin
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           publike
           Humiliation
           ,
           to
           confess
           them
           openly
           ,
           and
           beg
           pardon
           of
           them
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           should
           have
           craved
           his
           Instruction
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           Ruled
           by
           the
           Spirit
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           without
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           One
           would
           think
           that
           after
           such
           Reason
           and
           Scripture
           
           evidence
           as
           they
           hear
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           these
           means
           and
           mercies
           ,
           there
           should
           not
           be
           an
           ungodly
           perso●
           lest
           among
           us
           ,
           nor
           a
           worldling
           ,
           o●
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           or
           a
           hater
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           or
           an
           enemy
           to
           holiness
           be
           found
           in
           all
           our
           Towns
           or
           Countreys
           .
           If
           we
           be
           not
           all
           agreed
           about
           some
           Ceremo●ies
           or
           Forms
           of
           Government
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           that
           before
           this
           ,
           We
           should
           have
           been
           all
           agreed
           to
           live
           a
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           l●fe
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           his
           word
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           in
           Love
           and
           Peace
           with
           one
           another
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           how
           far
           are
           our
           people
           from
           this
           course
           !
           most
           of
           them
           in
           most
           places
           do
           set
           their
           hearts
           on
           earthly
           things
           ,
           and
           seek
           
             not
             first
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             righteou●ne●s
             hereof
          
           ;
           but
           look
           at
           holines●
           as
           a
           needless
           thing
           :
           Their
           Families
           are
           prayerless
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           few
           hea●tl●ss
           l●feless
           words
           must
           serve
           instead
           of
           hearty
           fervent
           daily
           
           prayers
           :
           their
           children
           are
           not
           taught
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           nor
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           nurture
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           though
           they
           fa●sly
           promised
           all
           this
           in
           their
           Baptism
           .
           They
           instruct
           not
           their
           servants
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           salvation
           ,
           but
           so
           their
           work
           be
           done
           they
           care
           not
           .
           There
           are
           more
           oaths
           and
           ●n●ses
           and
           ribbald
           or
           railing
           speeches
           in
           their
           families
           ,
           then
           gracious
           words
           that
           tend
           to
           edification
           .
           How
           few
           are
           the
           Families
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           and
           enquire
           at
           his
           Word
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           how
           they
           should
           live
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           should
           do
           ,
           and
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           taught
           and
           ruled
           ,
           and
           that
           heartily
           look
           after
           everlasting
           Life
           ?
           And
           those
           few
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           so
           happy
           ,
           are
           commonly
           the
           by-word
           of
           their
           neighbours
           ;
           when
           we
           see
           some
           live
           in
           drunkenness
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           pride
           and
           worldliness
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           have
           little
           care
           of
           their
           salvation
           ;
           though
           
           the
           cause
           be
           gross
           and
           past
           all
           controversie
           ,
           yet
           will
           they
           hardly
           be
           convinced
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           and
           more
           hardly
           recovered
           and
           reformed
           :
           But
           when
           we
           have
           done
           all
           that
           we
           are
           able
           to
           save
           them
           from
           their
           sins
           ,
           we
           leave
           the
           most
           of
           them
           as
           we
           find
           them
           .
           And
           if
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           obstinately
           rejected
           all
           our
           admonitions
           ,
           they
           rage
           at
           us
           as
           if
           we
           were
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           are
           filled
           with
           malice
           against
           us
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           sooner
           set
           themselves
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           Laws
           and
           Church
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           then
           against
           their
           deadly
           si●s
           .
           This
           is
           the
           dolefull
           case
           of
           England
           .
           We
           have
           Magistrates
           that
           countenance
           the
           ways
           of
           Godliness
           ;
           and
           a
           happy
           opportunity
           for
           Vnity
           and
           Reformation
           is
           before
           us
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           Ministers
           long
           to
           see
           the
           right
           ordering
           of
           the
           Church
           ▪
           and
           of
           the
           
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           in
           our
           people
           doth
           frustrate
           almost
           all
           .
           Nowhere
           almost
           can
           a
           faithfull
           Minister
           set
           up
           the
           unquestionable
           Discipline
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           put
           back
           the
           most
           scandalous
           impenitent
           sinners
           from
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           participation
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           of
           the
           people
           rail
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           revise
           them
           ;
           as
           if
           these
           ignorant
           careless
           souls
           were
           wiser
           then
           their
           teachers
           ,
           or
           then
           God
           himself
           ;
           and
           fitter
           to
           rule
           the
           Church
           then
           they
           .
           And
           thus
           in
           the
           day
           of
           our
           visitation
           ,
           when
           God
           calls
           upon
           us
           to
           Reform
           his
           Church
           ,
           though
           Magistrates
           seem
           willing
           ,
           and
           faithful
           Ministers
           are
           willing
           ,
           yet
           are
           the
           multitude
           of
           the
           people
           still
           unwilling
           ,
           and
           sin
           hath
           so
           blinded
           them
           and
           hardned
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           even
           in
           these
           days
           of
           Light
           and
           Grace
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           obstinate
           enemies
           of
           Light
           and
           Grace
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           brought
           by
           the
           Calls
           
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           see
           their
           folly
           ,
           and
           know
           what
           is
           for
           their
           good
           .
           O
           that
           the
           people
           of
           England
           
             knew
             at
             least
             in
             this
             their
             day
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             their
             peace
             ,
          
           before
           they
           are
           
             hid
             from
             their
             eyes
          
           !
           Luke
           19.42
           .
        
         
           O
           f●ol●sh
           miserable
           souls
           !
           (
           Gal.
           3.1
           .
           )
           
             who
             hath
             bewitched
          
           your
           minds
           into
           such
           madness
           ,
           and
           your
           hearts
           into
           such
           a
           deadness
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           be
           such
           mortal
           enemies
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           so
           obstinately
           towards
           damnation
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           perswasions
           of
           men
           can
           change
           your
           minds
           ,
           or
           hold
           your
           hands
           ,
           or
           stop
           you
           till
           you
           are
           past
           remedy
           !
           Well
           ,
           sinner●
           !
           this
           life
           will
           not
           last
           alwayes
           ,
           this
           patience
           will
           not
           wait
           up●n
           you
           still
           .
           Do
           not
           think
           that
           you
           shall
           abuse
           your
           Maker
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           serve
           his
           enemies
           ,
           a●d
           debase
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           trouble
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           wrong
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           reproach
           the
           
           godly
           ,
           and
           grieve
           your
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           hinder
           reformation
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           upon
           free
           cost
           .
           You
           know
           not
           yet
           what
           this
           must
           cost
           you
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           shortly
           know
           ,
           when
           the
           righteous
           God
           shall
           take
           you
           in
           hand
           ,
           who
           will
           handle
           you
           in
           another
           manner
           then
           the
           sharpest
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           the
           plainest
           dealing
           Pastors
           did
           ,
           unless
           you
           prevent
           the
           everlasting
           torments
           by
           a
           sound
           conversion
           ,
           and
           i●
           speedy
           obeying
           of
           the
           Call
           of
           God.
           
             He
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             ,
          
           while
           mercy
           hath
           a
           voice
           to
           Call
           !
        
         
           One
           desperate
           Objection
           (
           which
           I
           have
           after
           touched
           ,
           but
           with
           too
           much
           brevity
           )
           I
           find
           sticks
           close
           to
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           ungodly
           men
           .
           They
           think
           that
           
             God
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             care
             what
             men
             think
             or
             say
             ,
             or
             do
             ,
             as
             we
             perswade
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             care
             so
             little
             themselves
             .
          
           For
           the
           convincing
           of
           such
           Atheistical
           men
           as
           these
           ,
           I
           shall
           propound
           
           these
           following
           Question
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Dost
           thou
           think
           God
           
             careth
             whether
             thou
             be
             a
             man
             or
             not
             ?
          
           If
           not
           ,
           Who
           made
           thee
           ,
           and
           preserveth
           thee
           ?
           If
           he
           do
           then
           sure
           he
           careth
           whether
           thou
           
             behave
             thy self
             as
             a
             man.
          
           No
           man
           is
           so
           foolish
           as
           to
           make
           any
           instrument
           ,
           or
           build
           an
           house
           ,
           or
           a
           ship
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           care
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           good
           for
           the
           use
           he
           made
           it
           for
           ?
           Do
           not
           for
           shame
           then
           impute
           such
           folly
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           made
           so
           noble
           a
           creature
           as
           man
           ,
           and
           endowed
           him
           with
           such
           noble
           faculties
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           nothing
           ;
           and
           careth
           not
           what
           becometh
           of
           him
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           .
           Why
           should
           God
           give
           thee
           a
           mind
           that
           can
           know
           him
           ;
           and
           a
           heart
           that
           can
           love
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           cared
           not
           whether
           thou
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           love
           him
           or
           not
           ?
           Do
           you
           not
           see
           that
           in
           the
           course
           of
           ●ature
           every
           thing
           is
           fitted
           to
           its
           use
           ?
           The
           beasts
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           nor
           
           are
           capable
           of
           loving
           him
           ,
           beca●se
           they
           were
           made
           for
           no
           such
           use
           ;
           but
           
             thy
             capacity
          
           shews
           that
           thou
           wast
           made
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           life
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Dost
           thou
           think
           that
           God
           is
           
             everywhere
             present
             ,
             and
             infinite
             ,
             and
             Al-sufficient
             ?
          
           If
           not
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           believe
           that
           he
           is
           God
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           u●re●sonable
           to
           imagine
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           a
           world
           that
           is
           greater
           and
           more
           extensive
           or
           comprehensive
           then
           himself
           :
           for
           none
           can
           communicate
           more
           then
           he
           hath
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           a●t
           forced
           to
           confess
           that
           God
           is
           everywhere
           ,
           and
           as
           sufficient
           for
           every
           single
           m●n
           as
           if
           he
           had
           never
           another
           creature
           to
           regard
           ,
           you
           must
           need●
           confess
           then
           that
           he
           is
           not
           careless
           of
           the
           hearts
           and
           wayes
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           :
           For
           they
           are
           things
           that
           are
           still
           before
           his
           eyes
           .
           It
           is
           base
           and
           blasphemous
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           limited
           ,
           absent
           or
           insufficient
           ,
           that
           
           makes
           men
           think
           him
           so
           regardless
           of
           their
           hearts
           and
           ways
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Dost
           thou
           think
           that
           God
           
             careth
             what
             becomes
             of
             thy
             body
             ?
          
           Whether
           thou
           be
           sick
           or
           well
           ?
           whether
           thou
           live
           or
           die
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           then
           how
           comest
           thou
           by
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           health
           ,
           and
           mercies
           ?
           If
           they
           come
           from
           any
           other
           fountain-tell
           us
           from
           whence
           ;
           Is
           it
           not
           to
           God
           that
           thou
           prayest
           for
           life
           and
           health
           ?
           Darest
           thou
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             depend
             upon
             thee
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             be
             beholden
             to
             thee
             for
             the
             life
             and
             mercies
             of
             another
             day
             ?
          
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           a
           blinded
           Atheist
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           think
           God
           cares
           for
           thy
           body
           ,
           canst
           thou
           think
           he
           cares
           not
           more
           for
           thy
           soul
           ?
           If
           he
           must
           regard
           to
           furnish
           thee
           with
           mercies
           ,
           he
           will
           sure
           have
           a
           regard
           whether
           thou
           Love
           and
           Live
           to
           him
           that
           gave
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Dost
           thou
           believe
           that
           
             God
             is
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             world
             or
             
             not
             ?
          
           If
           not
           ,
           then
           there
           can
           be
           
             no
             rightfull
             Government
          
           .
           For
           as
           no
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           can
           have
           Power
           but
           from
           the
           Soveraign
           ,
           so
           no
           Soveraign
           can
           have
           power
           but
           from
           God
           ,
           nor
           be
           a
           lawful
           Governour
           but
           under
           him
           .
           And
           then
           all
           the
           world
           would
           be
           turned
           into
           confusion
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           must
           needs
           confess
           that
           God
           is
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           what
           an
           unwise
           ,
           unrighteous
           Governour
           wouldst
           thou
           make
           him
           ,
           if
           thou
           think
           that
           he
           regardeth
           not
           the
           hearts
           and
           ways
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           doth
           govern
           ?
           This
           still
           is
           but
           to
           deny
           him
           to
           be
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           God
           do
           not
           care
           so
           much
           what
           is
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           or
           what
           we
           do
           ,
           
             Why
             then
             would
             he
             make
             a
             Law
             for
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             ways
             ?
          
           Would
           he
           command
           us
           that
           which
           he
           doth
           not
           care
           for
           ?
           Would
           be
           so
           strictly
           forb●d
           us
           sin
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           indifferent
           ,
           whether
           we
           sin
           or
           no
           ?
           Would
           he
           promise
           eternal
           life
           to
           the
           
           holy
           and
           obedient
           ,
           if
           he
           care
           not
           whether
           we
           be
           holy
           and
           obedient
           or
           no
           ?
           would
           he
           threaten
           Hell
           to
           all
           that
           are
           ungodly
           ,
           if
           he
           care
           not
           whether
           we
           were
           godly
           or
           not
           ?
           Darest
           thou
           say
           that
           the
           Almighty
           Holy
           God
           is
           fain
           to
           rule
           the
           world
           by
           a
           Lie
           ,
           and
           to
           deceive
           men
           into
           obedience
           ?
           Yea
           the
           very
           Law
           of
           nature
           it self
           doth
           contain
           not
           only
           precepts
           of
           our
           duty
           ,
           but
           the
           Hopes
           and
           fears
           of
           a
           Life
           to
           come
           ,
           w●thout
           which
           the
           world
           could
           not
           be
           governed
           !
           And
           certainly
           they
           are
           no
           deceits
           ,
           by
           which
           are
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           Goodness
           doth
           govern
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           If
           God
           did
           not
           much
           regard
           our
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           why
           doth
           
             he
             make
             all
             the
             world
             to
             be
             our
             Servants
             ?
          
           Doth
           he
           give
           us
           Sun
           ,
           and
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           the
           earth
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           to
           attend
           us
           ,
           and
           serve
           us
           with
           their
           lives
           and
           virtues
           ,
           and
           yet
           doth
           he
           not
           care
           for
           
           our
           hearts
           or
           service
           ?
           This
           is
           as
           foolish
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           all
           the
           world
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           careth
           not
           for
           it
           now
           he
           hath
           made
           it
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           If
           he
           cared
           not
           for
           the
           frame
           of
           our
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           
             sent
             his
             Son
             to
             Redeem
             us
             ,
          
           and
           to
           cleanse
           us
           from
           all
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           us
           a
           peculiar
           people
           to
           himself
           ,
           Tit.
           2.14
           .
           Surely
           the
           price
           that
           was
           paid
           for
           sinners
           ,
           and
           the
           wonderful
           design
           of
           God
           in
           our
           Redemption
           ,
           doth
           shew
           that
           he
           makes
           not
           light
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           wonderfully
           in
           love
           with
           holiness
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           If
           God
           did
           not
           regard
           our
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           made
           it
           the
           
             office
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             call
             us
             daily
             to
             Repentance
             and
             an
             holy
             life
          
           ;
           Nor
           commanded
           them
           to
           make
           such
           a
           stir
           with
           sinners
           to
           win
           them
           unto
           God
           ;
           He
           would
           not
           have
           appointed
           all
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           publick
           and
           private
           also
           to
           this
           end
           .
           Doth
           God
           command
           all
           this
           
           ado
           ,
           for
           a
           thing
           that
           he
           regards
           not
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           Nor
           would
           he
           punish
           the
           world
           with
           
             Hell
             hereafter
          
           ,
           or
           so
           many
           
             dreadful
             judgements
             here
          
           ,
           as
           thousands
           feel
           ,
           if
           he
           cared
           not
           what
           they
           think
           or
           do
           ?
           Methinks
           men
           that
           are
           so
           often
           groaning
           under
           his
           rod
           ,
           should
           feel
           that
           he
           looks
           after
           their
           hearts
           and
           wayes
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           And
           how
           can
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             our
             Sanctifier
          
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           so
           indifferent
           whether
           we
           be
           clean
           or
           unclean
           ?
           Dare
           you
           think
           that
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           doth
           take
           upon
           him
           a
           needless
           work
           ?
        
         
           11.
           
           Methinks
           you
           might
           perceive
           even
           in
           
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Tempter
          
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           holy
           ,
           and
           hateth
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           is
           true
           that
           telleth
           us
           of
           the
           eternal
           punishment
           of
           sin
           .
           This
           Scripture
           tells
           us
           of
           the
           Angels
           fall
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           of
           them
           are
           become
           Devils
           by
           their
           sin
           ,
           and
           are
           malicious
           
           enemies
           of
           mans
           salvation
           .
           And
           do
           you
           not
           easily
           perceive
           it
           to
           be
           true
           ?
           How
           come
           they
           else
           to
           be
           such
           importunate
           Tempters
           of
           men
           :
           which
           we
           feel
           ,
           alas
           ,
           by
           too
           much
           experience
           ?
           Or
           if
           this
           evidence
           be
           not
           palpable
           enough
           to
           convince
           the
           Infidel
           ,
           How
           come
           they
           to
           make
           so
           many
           bargains
           with
           Conjurers
           and
           Witches
           ,
           to
           draw
           them
           from
           God
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ?
           How
           come
           they
           to
           appear
           in
           terrible
           shapes
           to
           so
           many
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           still
           upon
           designs
           that
           declare
           their
           own
           dejected
           base
           Condition
           ,
           and
           their
           enmity
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           their
           eager
           desire
           to
           engage
           men
           in
           a
           way
           of
           sin
           ?
           If
           any
           Infidel
           will
           not
           believe
           that
           really
           there
           have
           been
           
             Witches
             and
             Apparitions
          
           ,
           and
           consequently
           that
           there
           are
           Devils
           who
           are
           miserable
           and
           malicious
           spirits
           ;
           who
           by
           sin
           are
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           would
           draw
           men
           into
           their
           miserable
           
           case
           ,
           let
           them
           come
           and
           reason
           the
           case
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           quickly
           tell
           them
           of
           so
           many
           ,
           sure
           undenyable
           instances
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           so
           much
           proof
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           shall
           leave
           them
           nothing
           to
           say
           against
           it
           ,
           ●●less
           they
           will
           still
           say
           ,
           [
           
             We
             will
             not
             believe
          
           .
           ]
           Yea
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           will
           not
           be
           beholden
           to
           the
           vilest
           Atheist
           or
           Infidel
           to
           believe
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           not
           quite
           renounce
           his
           Reason
           ,
           but
           give
           it
           leave
           to
           see
           the
           Light.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           yet
           you
           think
           that
           God
           (
           the
           Soveraign
           Ruler
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           is
           everywhere
           present
           and
           preserveth
           all
           )
           doth
           care
           so
           little
           what
           men
           are
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           do
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           holy
           or
           unholy
           ,
           obedient
           or
           disobedient
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           then
           methinks
           that
           you
           your selves
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           fellow-creatures
           should
           little
           care
           .
           Two
           Questions
           therefore
           I
           must
           here
           propound
           to
           you
           .
           1.
           
           Do
           not
           you
           care
           what
           
           men
           say
           of
           you
           ,
           or
           do
           to
           you
           ?
           Are
           you
           contented
           that
           men
           slander
           you
           and
           abase
           you
           ,
           or
           set
           your
           houses
           or
           Towns
           on
           fire
           ,
           or
           destroy
           your
           cattle
           ,
           or
           wives
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           imprison
           ,
           wound
           or
           kill
           your selves
           ?
           If
           you
           will
           make
           a
           great
           matter
           of
           what
           men
           say
           or
           do
           against
           you
           ,
           can
           you
           be
           so
           mad
           (
           for
           it
           is
           no
           better
           )
           as
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           Holy
           God
           should
           little
           regard
           what
           's
           said
           or
           done
           against
           himself
           ,
           and
           against
           h●s
           servants
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           such
           silly
           worms
           as
           men
           ,
           that
           are
           his
           workmanship
           ?
           Did
           not
           selfishness
           make
           you
           blind
           and
           partial
           ,
           you
           would
           know
           ,
           that
           one
           sin
           against
           God
           ,
           deserves
           more
           punishment
           ,
           then
           ten
           thousand
           thousand
           times
           as
           much
           ,
           against
           such
           silly
           things
           as
           you
           .
           Do
           you
           make
           no
           matter
           of
           difference
           between
           a
           bad
           servant
           and
           a
           good
           ?
           an
           obedient
           ,
           and
           a
           disobedient
           child
           ?
           a
           Son
           that
           would
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           a
           Son
           
           that
           longs
           for
           your
           death
           that
           he
           may
           have
           your
           Lands
           ?
           between
           a
           faithful
           friend
           and
           a
           deadly
           enemy
           ?
           If
           you
           do
           not
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           men
           but
           something
           else
           in
           humane
           shape
           .
           If
           you
           do
           ,
           then
           you
           are
           somewhat
           worse
           then
           men
           ,
           if
           yet
           you
           would
           have
           the
           Blessed
           God
           to
           make
           no
           great
           difference
           between
           those
           that
           love
           him
           above
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           regard
           him
           not
           ;
           between
           the
           Holy
           and
           unholy
           soul.
           
        
         
           And
           2.
           
           I
           would
           ask
           you
           ,
           Whether
           you
           would
           have
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           world
           to
           take
           no
           care
           what
           men
           say
           or
           do
           ,
           or
           would
           you
           not
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           then
           you
           would
           have
           all
           the
           world
           turned
           loose
           ,
           and
           you
           would
           have
           every
           man
           that
           is
           poorer
           then
           you
           ,
           have
           leave
           to
           rob
           you
           :
           and
           every
           man
           that
           hateth
           you
           ,
           have
           leave
           to
           beat
           you
           or
           to
           kill
           you
           :
           and
           every
           man
           that
           liketh
           your
           house
           ,
           or
           lands
           ,
           or
           goods
           ,
           or
           cattle
           ,
           to
           have
           leave
           to
           take
           them
           from
           you
           ;
           and
           every
           man
           to
           defile
           your
           
           wives
           or
           daughters
           that
           hath
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ?
           And
           so
           we
           should
           see
           whether
           it
           is
           that
           Infidelity
           leads
           men
           .
           But
           if
           you
           like
           not
           this
           ,
           then
           you
           are
           most
           unreasonable
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           have
           Magistrates
           to
           be
           regardful
           of
           mens
           actions
           ,
           and
           not
           God.
           If
           Magistrates
           must
           hang
           men
           for
           wronging
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           Eternal
           Majesty
           must
           not
           punish
           them
           for
           wronging
           him
           ,
           and
           breaking
           his
           Laws
           ,
           which
           is
           infinitely
           a
           greater
           matter
           .
           As
           if
           you
           would
           have
           a
           Constable
           punish
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           or
           Iudge
           to
           have
           no
           regard
           of
           it
           .
           For
           Kings
           are
           under
           God
           ,
           as
           Constables
           are
           under
           Kings
           ;
           and
           a
           thousandfold
           lower
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           wicked
           men
           are
           fallen
           so
           far
           from
           God
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           as
           gods
           to
           themselves
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           esteem
           ,
           and
           besides
           themselves
           they
           know
           no
           God
           :
           and
           therefore
           any
           wrong
           that
           is
           done
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           good
           that
           is
           
           done
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           regarded
           ;
           but
           the
           wrong
           and
           disobedience
           that
           is
           against
           God
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           nothing
           made
           of
           .
           And
           they
           have
           such
           narrow
           blasphemous
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           a
           finite
           creature
           like
           themselves
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           but
           in
           one
           place
           at
           once
           ;
           that
           makes
           them
           so
           blaspheme
           his
           Providence
           ,
           and
           think
           he
           minds
           not
           Good
           or
           Evil
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           reward
           the
           godly
           or
           punish
           the
           ungodly
           ;
           but
           ●ere
           like
           the
           Idols
           of
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           that
           have
           eyes
           and
           see
           not
           ,
           ears
           and
           hear
           not
           ,
           and
           hands
           without
           an
           executive
           power
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Memorial
           Book
           of
           God
           is
           opened
           ,
           which
           is
           written
           for
           them
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           think
           upon
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Lord
           shall
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           
             These
             are
             mine
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           making
           up
           his
           Iewels
           ,
           and
           spareth
           them
           as
           ●
           man
           spareth
           his
           Son
           that
           serveth
           him
           ,
           then
           shall
           (
           those
           Infidels
           )
           ●●turn
           (
           to
           their
           wits
           )
           and
           the
           
           righteous
           shall
           return
           from
           their
           fears
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           shall
           discern
           between
           the
           Righteous
           and
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           between
           those
           that
           served
           God
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           served
           him
           
             not
             ,
             Mal.
          
           3.16
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           Another
           Objection
           I
           find
           most
           common
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           especially
           of
           late
           years
           .
           They
           say
           ,
           [
           
             We
             can
             do
             nothing
             without
             God
             ;
             We
             cannot
             have
             grace
             if
             God
             will
             not
             give
             it
             us
             :
             and
             if
             he
             will
             ,
             we
             shall
             quickly
             Turn
             :
             If
             he
             have
             not
             predestinated
             us
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             Turn
             us
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             Turn
             our selves
             or
             be
             saved
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             in
             him
             that
             wills
             ,
             nor
             in
             h●m
             that
             runs
          
           ;
           ]
           And
           thus
           they
           think
           they
           are
           excused
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           answered
           this
           formerly
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           book
           ;
           but
           let
           me
           now
           say
           this
           much
           .
           1.
           
           Though
           you
           cannot
           cure
           your selves
           ,
           you
           can
           hurt
           and
           poison
           your selves
           .
           It
           s
           God
           that
           must
           sanctifie
           your
           hearts
           ;
           but
           who
           corrupted
           
           them
           ?
           Will
           you
           wilfully
           take
           Poison
           because
           you
           cannot
           cure
           your selves
           ?
           Me
           think
           you
           should
           the
           more
           forbear
           it
           .
           You
           should
           the
           more
           take
           heed
           of
           sinning
           ,
           if
           you
           cannot
           mend
           what
           sin
           doth
           marr
           .
           2.
           
           Though
           you
           cannot
           be
           converted
           without
           the
           special
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           know
           that
           God
           giveth
           this
           Grace
           in
           the
           use
           of
           his
           holy
           means
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           and
           common
           grace
           may
           enable
           you
           to
           forbear
           your
           gross
           sinning
           (
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           act
           )
           and
           to
           use
           those
           means
           .
           Can
           you
           truly
           say
           that
           you
           do
           as
           much
           as
           you
           are
           able
           to
           do
           ?
           Are
           you
           not
           able
           to
           go
           by
           an
           Ale-house
           door
           ,
           or
           to
           shut
           your
           mouths
           and
           keep
           out
           the
           drink
           ;
           or
           to
           forbear
           the
           company
           that
           hardneth
           you
           in
           sin
           ?
           Are
           you
           not
           able
           to
           go
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           think
           of
           what
           you
           heard
           when
           you
           come
           home
           ,
           and
           to
           consider
           with
           your selves
           of
           your
           own
           condition
           ,
           and
           of
           everlasting
           
           things
           ?
           Are
           you
           not
           able
           to
           read
           good
           Books
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           at
           least
           on
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           to
           convers●
           with
           those
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ?
           You
           cannot
           say
           that
           you
           have
           done
           what
           you
           were
           able
           .
           3.
           
           And
           therefore
           you
           must
           know
           that
           you
           
             can
             forfeit
          
           the
           Grace
           and
           help
           of
           God
           by
           your
           wilful
           sinning
           or
           negligence
           ,
           though
           you
           cannot
           without
           Grace
           turn
           to
           God.
           If
           you
           will
           not
           do
           what
           you
           can
           ,
           its
           just
           with
           God
           to
           deny
           you
           that
           grace
           by
           which
           you
           might
           do
           more
           .
           4.
           
           And
           for
           Gods
           Decrees
           ,
           you
           must
           know
           that
           they
           separate
           not
           the
           end
           and
           means
           ,
           but
           tie
           them
           together
           .
           God
           never
           decreed
           to
           save
           any
           but
           the
           sanctified
           ,
           nor
           to
           damn
           any
           but
           the
           unsanctified
           .
           God
           doth
           as
           truly
           Decree
           from
           everlasting
           whether
           your
           Land
           this
           year
           shall
           be
           barren
           or
           fruitful
           ,
           and
           just
           how
           long
           you
           shall
           live
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           Decreed
           whether
           you
           shall
           be
           saved
           or
           not
           .
           And
           yet
           you
           would
           
           think
           that
           man
           but
           a
           fool
           that
           would
           forbear
           plowing
           and
           sowing
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             If
             God
             have
             Decreed
             that
             my
             ground
             shall
             bear
             corn
             ,
             it
             will
             bear
             it
             ,
             whether
             I
             plough
             and
             sow
             or
             not
             .
             If
             God
             have
             decreed
             that
             I
             shall
             live
             ,
             I
             shall
             live
             ,
             whether
             I
             eat
             or
             not
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             have
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             eating
             that
             will
             keep
             me
             alive
             .
          
           Do
           you
           know
           how
           to
           answer
           such
           a
           man
           ,
           or
           do
           you
           not
           ?
           If
           you
           do
           ,
           then
           you
           know
           how
           to
           answer
           your selves
           ;
           for
           the
           case
           is
           alike
           ▪
           Gods
           Decree
           is
           as
           peremptory
           about
           your
           bodies
           ,
           as
           your
           souls
           .
           If
           you
           
             do
             not
          
           ,
           then
           try
           first
           these
           conclusions
           upon
           your
           bodies
           ,
           before
           you
           venture
           to
           try
           them
           on
           your
           souls
           :
           see
           first
           whether
           God
           will
           keep
           you
           alive
           without
           food
           or
           rayment
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           will
           give
           you
           corn
           without
           tillage
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           will
           bring
           you
           to
           your
           journeys
           and
           without
           your
           travel
           or
           carriage
           :
           and
           if
           you
           speed
           well
           in
           this
           ,
           then
           
           try
           whether
           he
           will
           bring
           you
           to
           heaven
           without
           your
           diligent
           use
           of
           means
           ,
           and
           sit
           down
           and
           say
           ,
           we
           cannot
           sanctifie
           our selves
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           point
           of
           Free-will
           which
           you
           harp
           so
           long
           upon
           ,
           Divines
           are
           not
           so
           much
           disagreed
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           you
           imagine
           .
           Augustine
           as
           well
           as
           
             Pelagius
             ,
             Calvin
          
           as
           well
           as
           Arminius
           ,
           the
           Dominicans
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Iesuits
           ,
           all
           do
           generally
           maintain
           that
           man
           hath
           Free-will
           ;
           but
           the
           Orthodox
           say
           ,
           that
           Free-will
           is
           corrupted
           and
           disposed
           to
           evil
           .
           Epiphanius
           condemned
           Origen
           for
           saying
           that
           man
           had
           lost
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           a
           point
           of
           Heresie
           .
           And
           yet
           one
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           
             that
             man
             hath
             lost
             Gods
             image
             ,
          
           and
           another
           may
           truly
           say
           that
           
             he
             hath
             not
             lost
             it
          
           .
           For
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           image
           of
           God
           on
           man
           ;
           the
           one
           is
           Natural
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           Our
           Reason
           and
           Free-will
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           not
           lost
           .
           The
           other
           is
           Qualitative
           
           and
           Ethical
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           our
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           lost
           ,
           and
           by
           Grace
           restored
           ;
           No
           man
           of
           brains
           denyeth
           that
           man
           hath
           a
           will
           that
           's
           Naturally
           free
           ;
           It
           s
           free
           from
           violence
           ,
           and
           its
           a
           self
           determining
           Principle
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           free
           from
           evil
           Dispositions
           .
           It
           is
           Habitually
           averse
           to
           God
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           enclined
           to
           earthly
           fleshly
           things
           .
           It
           is
           enslaved
           by
           a
           sinful
           byas
           .
           This
           no
           man
           me
           thinks
           that
           it
           a
           Christian
           should
           deny
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Aged
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           how
           an
           Infidel
           can
           deny
           it
           .
           Alas
           ,
           we
           easily
           confess
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           not
           this
           Spiritual
           Moral-Free
           will
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           your
           right
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           your
           Habitual
           Willingness
           it self
           .
           If
           you
           had
           a
           will
           that
           were
           freed
           from
           wicked
           Inclinations
           ,
           I
           had
           no
           need
           to
           write
           such
           Books
           a●
           this
           to
           perswade
           you
           to
           be
           willing
           in
           a
           case
           which
           your
           own
           salvation
           lyeth
           on
           .
           To
           the
           grief
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           we
           perceive
           after
           all
           
           our
           preaching
           and
           perswasions
           ,
           that
           the
           ungodly
           have
           not
           this
           spiritual
           free
           wil.
           But
           this
           is
           nothing
           ,
           but
           your
           willingness
           it self
           ,
           &
           inclination
           to
           be
           willing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           want
           of
           it
           is
           so
           far
           from
           excusing
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           you
           want
           it
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           you
           are
           wilful
           in
           sin
           )
           the
           worse
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           the
           sorer
           will
           be
           your
           punishment
           .
           And
           our
           preaching
           and
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           your
           Hearing
           and
           Considering
           ,
           are
           the
           appointed
           means
           it
           get
           this
           Moral
           power
           or
           Freedom
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           truly
           willing
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           I
           have
           but
           three
           requests
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           done
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           seriously
           read
           over
           this
           small
           Treatise
           :
           (
           and
           if
           you
           have
           such
           as
           need
           it
           in
           your
           Families
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           read
           it
           over
           and
           over
           to
           them
           :
           and
           if
           those
           that
           fear
           God
           would
           go
           now
           and
           then
           to
           their
           ignorant
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           read
           ●his
           or
           some
           other
           Book
           to
           them
           of
           ●his
           subject
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           a
           mean●
           
           of
           winning
           of
           souls
           .
           )
           If
           we
           cannot
           intreate
           so
           small
           a
           Labour
           of
           men
           for
           their
           own
           salvation
           ,
           as
           to
           read
           such
           short
           Instructions
           as
           these
           ,
           they
           set
           little
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           will
           most
           justly
           perish
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           read
           over
           this
           Book
           ,
           I
           would
           intreate
           you
           to
           go
           alone
           ,
           and
           ponder
           a
           little
           what
           you
           have
           read
           ,
           and
           bethink
           you
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           true
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           neerly
           touch
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           time
           for
           you
           to
           look
           about
           you
           .
           And
           also
           I
           intreate
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           upon
           your
           knees
           beseech
           the
           Lord
           that
           he
           will
           open
           your
           eyes
           to
           understand
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           turn
           your
           hearts
           to
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           beg
           of
           him
           all
           that
           saving
           grace
           that
           you
           have
           so
           long
           neglected
           ,
           and
           follow
           it
           on
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           till
           your
           hearts
           be
           changed
           .
           And
           withall
           that
           you
           will
           go
           to
           your
           Pastors
           (
           that
           are
           set
           over
           you
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           health
           and
           safety
           of
           your
           
           souls
           ,
           as
           Physitians
           do
           for
           the
           health
           of
           your
           bodies
           )
           and
           desire
           them
           to
           direct
           you
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           them
           with
           your
           spiritual
           estate
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Advice
           ,
           and
           Ministerial
           help
           .
           Or
           if
           you
           have
           not
           a
           faithful
           Pastor
           at
           home
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           some
           other
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           a
           need
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           When
           by
           Reading
           ,
           Consideration
           ,
           Prayer
           and
           Ministerial
           Advice
           ,
           you
           are
           once
           acquainted
           with
           your
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           with
           your
           Duty
           and
           Remedy
           ,
           delay
           not
           ,
           but
           presently
           forsake
           your
           sinful
           company
           and
           courses
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           obey
           his
           Call.
           A●
           you
           love
           your
           souls
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           go
           not
           on
           against
           so
           loud
           a
           Call
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           against
           your
           own
           knowledge
           and
           consciences
           ,
           lest
           it
           go
           worse
           with
           you
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           ,
           then
           with
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           .
           Enquire
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           that
           is
           willing
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           a
           wilful
           C●eater
           
           of
           his
           soul.
           Search
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           daily
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           these
           things
           be
           so
           or
           not
           :
           try
           impartially
           whether
           it
           be
           safer
           to
           trust
           to
           Heaven
           or
           Earth
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           be
           better
           follow
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           better
           live
           in
           Holiness
           ,
           or
           sin
           ;
           and
           whether
           an
           unsanctified
           estate
           be
           safe
           for
           you
           to
           abide
           in
           one
           day
           longer
           .
           And
           when
           you
           have
           found
           out
           which
           is
           best
           ,
           Resolve
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           make
           your
           choice
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           .
           If
           you
           will
           be
           true
           to
           your
           own
           souls
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           love
           everlasting
           torments
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           as
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           but
           take
           this
           reasonable
           advices
           .
           O
           what
           happy
           Towns
           and
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           happy
           nation
           might
           we
           have
           ,
           if
           we
           could
           but
           perswade
           our
           neighbours
           to
           agree
           to
           such
           a
           necessary
           motion
           !
           What
           joyful
           men
           would
           all
           faithful
           :
           Ministers
           be
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           but
           see
           their
           people
           truly
           heavenly
           
           and
           holy
           !
           This
           would
           be
           the
           Vnity
           ,
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Safety
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           our
           Churches
           :
           the
           happiness
           of
           our
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           the
           comfort
           of
           our
           souls
           .
           Then
           how
           comfortably
           should
           we
           preach
           Absolution
           and
           Peace
           to
           you
           ?
           and
           deliver
           the
           Sacraments
           which
           are
           the
           Seals
           of
           Peace
           to
           you
           ?
           And
           with
           what
           Love
           and
           Ioy
           might
           we
           live
           among
           you
           ?
           At
           your
           death-bed
           ,
           how
           boldly
           might
           we
           comfort
           and
           encourage
           your
           departing
           souls
           ?
           and
           at
           your
           Burial
           ,
           how
           comfortably
           might
           we
           leave
           you
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           in
           expectation
           to
           meet
           your
           souls
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           your
           bodies
           raised
           to
           that
           glory
           ?
        
         
           But
           if
           still
           the
           most
           of
           you
           will
           go
           on
           in
           a
           careless
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           fleshly
           ,
           wordly
           ,
           or
           unholy
           life
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           desires
           and
           labours
           cannot
           so
           far
           prevail
           as
           to
           keep
           you
           from
           the
           wilful
           damning
           of
           your selves
           ,
           we
           must
           then
           imitate
           our
           Lord
           ,
           who
           delighteth
           
           himself
           in
           those
           few
           that
           are
           his
           jewels
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           little
           Flock
           that
           shall
           receive
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           when
           the
           most
           shall
           reap
           the
           misery
           which
           they
           sowed
           .
           In
           nature
           excellent
           things
           are
           few
           :
           The
           world
           hath
           not
           many
           Suns
           or
           Moons
           :
           It
           s
           but
           a
           little
           of
           the
           earth
           that
           's
           gold
           or
           silver
           .
           Princes
           and
           Nobles
           are
           but
           a
           small
           part
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           .
           And
           it
           is
           no
           great
           number
           that
           are
           Learned
           ,
           Iudicious
           or
           wise
           here
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           And
           therefore
           if
           the
           gate
           being
           strait
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           narrow
           ,
           there
           be
           but
           few
           that
           find
           salvation
           ,
           yet
           God
           will
           have
           his
           glory
           and
           pleasure
           in
           those
           few
           .
           And
           when
           Christ
           shall
           come
           with
           his
           mighty
           Angels
           in
           flaming
           fire
           ,
           taking
           vengeance
           on
           them
           that
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           obey
           not
           the
           Gospel
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           his
           coming
           will
           to
           be
           glorified
           in
           his
           Saints
           and
           admired
           in
           all
           true
           believers
           ,
           2
           Thes.
           1.7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           God
           the
           Father
           
           vouchsafed
           to
           create
           them
           ,
           and
           God
           the
           Son
           disdained
           not
           to
           bear
           the
           penalty
           of
           their
           sins
           upon
           the
           cross
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           judge
           such
           suffering
           vain
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           that
           by
           refusing
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           they
           would
           finally
           destroy
           themselves
           ;
           so
           we
           that
           are
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           though
           these
           be
           not
           gathered
           ,
           judge
           not
           our
           labour
           wholly
           lost
           (
           see
           Isa
           49
           5.
           )
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           I
           have
           done
           with
           thee
           (
           when
           thou
           hast
           perused
           this
           Book
           )
           but
           sin
           hath
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           thee
           (
           even
           those
           that
           thou
           thoughtest
           had
           been
           forgotten
           long
           ago
           )
           and
           Satan
           hath
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           thee
           (
           though
           now
           he
           be
           out
           of
           sight
           ;
           )
           and
           God
           hath
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           thee
           ,
           because
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           have
           done
           with
           the
           deadly
           reigning
           sin
           .
           I
           have
           written
           thee
           this
           perswasive
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           is
           going
           into
           another
           world
           ,
           where
           the
           things
           are
           seen
           that
           here
           I
           speak
           of
           ;
           and
           as
           one
           that
           knoweth
           
           thou
           must
           be
           shortly
           there
           thy self
           .
           As
           ever
           thou
           wilt
           meet
           me
           with
           Comfort
           before
           the
           Lord
           that
           made
           us
           ,
           as
           ever
           thou
           wilt
           escape
           the
           everlasting
           plagues
           prepared
           for
           the
           final
           neglecters
           of
           salvation
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           that
           are
           
             not
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           and
           love
           not
           the
           
             communion
             of
             the
             Saints
          
           ,
           as
           members
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Catholick
          
           Church
           ,
           and
           as
           ever
           thou
           hopest
           to
           see
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           thy
           Iudge
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           with
           Peace
           and
           Comfort
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           received
           into
           glory
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           turned
           naked
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           I
           beseech
           thee
           ,
           I
           charge
           thee
           ,
           to
           hear
           and
           obey
           the
           
             Call
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Resolvedly
             to
             Turn
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             Live.
          
           But
           if
           thou
           
             Wilt
             not
          
           ,
           even
           when
           thou
           hast
           no
           true
           Reason
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           
             Because
             thou
             wilt
             not
          
           :
           I
           summon
           thee
           to
           answer
           '
           it
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           require
           thee
           there
           to
           bear
           me
           witness
           that
           I
           gave
           thee
           warning
           ;
           
           and
           that
           thou
           wast
           not
           condemned
           for
           want
           of
           a
           
             Call
             to
             Turn
             and
             Live
          
           ,
           but
           because
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           
             believe
             it
          
           ,
           and
           
             obey
             it
          
           :
           which
           also
           must
           be
           the
           Testimony
           of
        
         
           
             
               Thy
               serious
               Monitor
            
             Rich.
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             
               Decemb.
               11.
               1657.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Preface
             to
             the
             Unsanctified
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             turn
             ,
             and
             answering
             some
             Objections
             .
          
           
             The
             text
             opened
             ,
             p.
             1.
             to
             9.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             It
             is
             the
             unchangeable
             Law
             of
             God
             that
             wicked
             men
             must
             Turn
             or
             Die
             ,
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Proved
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             God
             will
             not
             be
             so
             unmerciful
             as
             to
             Damn
             us
             :
             Answered
             ,
             p.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Use
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             Who
             are
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             what
             Conversion
             is
             ;
             and
             how
             we
             may
             know
             whether
             we
             are
             wicked
             or
             Converted
             p.
             27.
             to
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             Applyed
             ,
             p.
             45.
             to
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             
             Doct.
             2.
             
             It
             is
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             that
             the
             wicked
             shall
             live
             if
             they
             will
             but
             Turn
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             unfeignedly
             and
             throughly
             Turn
             ,
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             Proved
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
             God
             taketh
             pleasure
             in
             mens
             Conversion
             and
             salvation
             ;
             but
             not
             〈◊〉
             their
             death
             or
             damnation
             :
             He
             had
             rather
             they
             would
             Turn
             and
             Live
             ;
             then
             go
             on
             and
             Die
             ,
             p
             85.
             
          
           
             Expounded
             ,
             to
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             Proved
             ,
             p.
             93.
             to
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
             The
             Lord
             hath
             confirmed
             it
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Oath
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             Pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             Turn
             and
             Live
             :
             that
             he
             may
             leave
             man
             no
             pretence
             to
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             Who
             is
             it
             then
             that
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             mens
             sin
             and
             death
             ?
             Not
             God
             ,
             nor
             Ministers
             ,
             nor
             any
             good
             men
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
             So
             earnest
             is
             God
             for
             the
             Conversion
             of
             sinners
             ,
             that
             he
             doubleth
             his
             commands
             and
             exhortations
             with
             vehemency
             ,
             Turn
             ye
             ,
             Turn
             ye
             ,
             Applyed
             .
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             Some
             Motives
             to
             obey
             Gods
             Call
             and
             Turn
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             6.
             
             The
             Lord
             condescendeth
             to
             reason
             the
             case
             with
             Unconverted
             sinners
             ,
             and
             to
             ask
             them
             ,
             Why
             they
             
             will
             die
             ?
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             A
             strange
             Disputation
             .
             1.
             
             For
             the
             Question
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Disputants
             .
             Wicked
             men
             will
             die
             ,
             or
             destroy
             themselves
             ,
             p.
             154.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             The
             sinners
             cause
             is
             certainly
             unreasonable
             ,
             p.
             163.
             
          
           
             Their
             seeming
             Reasons
             confuted
             .
             p.
             175
             ,
          
           
             Qu.
             Why
             are
             men
             so
             unreasonable
             and
             loth
             to
             Turn
             ,
             and
             will
             destroy
             themselves
             ?
             p.
             200.
             answered
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             7.
             
             If
             after
             all
             this
             men
             will
             not
             turn
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             long
             of
             God
             that
             they
             are
             condemned
             ,
             but
             of
             themselves
             ,
             even
             of
             their
             own
             wilfulness
             .
             They
             die
             because
             they
             will
             die
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             turn
             ,
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             How
             unfit
             the
             wicked
             are
             to
             charge
             God
             with
             their
             Damnation
             .
             It
             is
             not
             because
             God
             is
             unmerciful
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             cruel
             and
             merciless
             to
             themselves
             ,
             p.
             225.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             We
             cannot
             convert
             our selves
             ;
             nor
             have
             we
             Free-will
             .
             Answered
             ,
             p.
             235.
             (
             and
             in
             the
             Preface
             .
             )
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             The
             subtilty
             of
             Satan
             ;
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             the
             folly
             of
             sinners
             ;
             manifested
             ,
             p.
             238
             ,
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             No
             wonder
             if
             the
             wicked
             would
             hinder
             the
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             
             of
             others
             ,
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Man
             is
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             to
             himself
             ,
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             Mans
             destruction
             is
             of
             himself
             ,
             proved
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
          
           
             The
             hainous
             aggravations
             of
             self-destroying
             ,
             p.
             257.
             
          
           
             The
             concluding
             Exhortation
             ,
             p.
             263.
             
          
           
             Ten
             Directions
             for
             those
             that
             had
             rather
             Turn
             then
             Die
             ,
             p.
             273.
             
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           These
           Books
           following
           of
           the
           same
           Authors
           ,
           are
           also
           Printed
           for
           
             Nevil
             Simmons
          
           Book-selseller
           in
           Kederminster
           .
        
         
           TRue
           Christianity
           ,
           or
           Christs
           Absolute
           dominion
           ,
           and
           mans
           necessary
           self-resignation
           and
           Subjection
           ,
           in
           two
           Assize
           Sermons
           preacht
           at
           Worcester
           ,
           in
           12o.
        
         
           A
           Sermon
           of
           Judgement
           preached
           at
           Pauls
           ,
           before
           the
           Honorable
           Lord
           Major
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Decem.
          
           17.
           1654.
           and
           now
           enlarged
           ,
           in
           12o.
        
         
           Making
           light
           of
           Christ
           and
           Salvation
           ●oo
           oft
           the
           Issue
           of
           Gospel
           Invitations
           ,
           manifest
           in
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           
             Law-●eace
             Iury
          
           in
           London
           ,
           8o.
        
         
           The
           Agreement
           of
           divers
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Worcester
           for
           Catechizing
           or
           personal
           Instructing
           all
           in
           their
           several
           Parishes
           that
           will
           Consent
           thereunto
           ,
           containing
           1.
           
           The
           Articles
           of
           our
           Agreement
           .
           2.
           
           An
           Exhortation
           to
           the
           people
           to
           submit
           to
           this
           necessary
           work
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Profession
           of
           Faith
           and
           Catechism
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           
             Guildas
             Salvianus
          
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           Pastor
           ,
           shewing
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Pastoral
           
           work
           ,
           especially
           in
           private
           instruction
           and
           Catechizing
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           Certain
           Disputations
           of
           Right
           to
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           the
           True
           Nature
           of
           Visible
           Christianity
           ,
           4o.
        
         
           Of
           Justification
           :
           four
           Disputation●
           clearing
           and
           amicably
           defending
           the
           Truth
           ,
           against
           the
           unnecessary
           Oppositions
           of
           divers
           Learned
           and
           Reverend
           Brethren
           ,
           4o.
        
         
           A
           Treatise
           of
           Conversion
           preached
           and
           now
           published
           for
           the
           use
           of
           those
           that
           are
           strangers
           to
           a
           true
           Conversion
           ,
           especially
           the
           grosly
           Ignorant
           and
           Ungodly
           ▪
           4
           ▪
        
         
           One
           sheet
           for
           the
           Ministry
           against
           the
           Malignants
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
        
         
           A
           Winding-sheet
           for
           Popery
           .
        
         
           One
           sheet
           against
           the
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           sheet
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           Justifying
           our
           Calling
           against
           Quakers
           ,
           Seekers
           and
           Papists
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           deny
           us
           to
           be
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Directions
           to
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           especially
           in
           Corporations
           ,
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           written
           at
           the
           request
           of
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           Published
           for
           the
           use
           of
           others
           that
           need
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Crucifying
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           :
           With
           a
           Preface
           to
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Rich
           ,
           erecting
           them
           how
           they
           may
           be
           Richer
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           CALL
           TO
           THE
           Unconverted
           .
        
         
           
             
               Ezek.
               33.11
               .
            
             
               Say
               unto
               them
               ,
               As
               I
               live
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               death
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               wicked
               turn
               from
               his
               way
               and
               live
               .
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               turn
               ye
               from
               your
               evil
               ways
               ;
               for
               why
               will
               ye
               die
               O'
               house
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
          
        
         
           IT
           hath
           been
           the
           astonishing
           wonder
           of
           many
           a
           man
           as
           well
           as
           me
           ,
           to
           read
           in
           the
           holy
           Scrippture
           how
           few
           will
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           
           even
           of
           those
           that
           are
           called
           ,
           will
           be
           everlastingly
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           be
           tormented
           with
           the
           Devils
           in
           Eternal
           fire
           .
           Infidels
           believe
           not
           this
           when
           they
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           feel
           it
           .
           Those
           that
           do
           believe
           it
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           cry
           out
           with
           
             Paul
             Rom.
          
           11.33
           .
           
             Oh
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             riches
             both
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             of
             God!
             How
             unsearchable
             are
             his
             Iudgements
             ,
             and
             his
             waies
             past
             finding
             out
          
           !
           But
           nature
           it self
           doth
           teach
           us
           all
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           .
           of
           evil
           works
           upon
           the
           doers
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           we
           see
           any
           hainous
           thing
           done
           ,
           a
           principle
           of
           justice
           doth
           provoke
           us
           to
           enquire
           after
           him
           that
           did
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           evil
           of
           the
           work
           may
           return
           the
           evil
           of
           shame
           upon
           the
           author
           .
           If
           we
           saw
           a
           man
           killed
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           we
           would
           presently
           ask
           ,
           
             Oh
             who
             did
             this
             cruel
             deed
          
           ?
           If
           the
           town
           were
           wilfully
           
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           you
           would
           ask
           ,
           
             What
             wicked
             wretch
             did
             this
          
           ?
           So
           when
           we
           read
           that
           the
           most
           will
           be
           firebrands
           of
           hell
           for
           ever
           ,
           we
           must
           needs
           think
           with
           our selves
           ,
           How
           comes
           this
           to
           pass
           ?
           and
           who
           is
           it
           long
           of
           ?
           Who
           is
           it
           that
           is
           so
           cruel
           as
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           ?
           And
           we
           can
           meet
           with
           few
           that
           will
           own
           the
           guilt
           .
           It
           is
           indeed
           confest
           by
           all
           that
           Satan
           is
           the
           cause
           :
           but
           that
           doth
           not
           resolve
           the
           doubt
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           not
           the
           principal
           cause
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           force
           men
           to
           sin
           ,
           but
           tempt
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           to
           their
           own
           wills
           whether
           they
           will
           do
           it
           or
           not
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           carry
           men
           to
           an
           Ale-house
           ,
           and
           force
           open
           their
           mouths
           ,
           and
           pour
           in
           the
           drink
           ,
           nor
           doth
           he
           hold
           them
           that
           they
           cannot
           go
           to
           Gods
           service
           ,
           nor
           doth
           he
           force
           their
           hearts
           from
           holy
           thoughts
           .
           It
           lieth
           therefore
           between
           God
           himself
           and
           the
           sinner
           :
           
           One
           of
           them
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           principall
           cause
           of
           all
           this
           misery
           ,
           which
           ever
           it
           is
           :
           For
           there
           is
           no
           other
           to
           cast
           it
           upon
           ;
           And
           God
           disclaimeth
           it
           .
           He
           will
           not
           take
           it
           upon
           him
           .
           And
           the
           wicked
           disclaim
           it
           usually
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           not
           take
           it
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Controversie
           that
           is
           here
           managing
           in
           my
           text
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           complaineth
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           the
           people
           think
           it
           is
           long
           of
           God.
           The
           same
           controversie
           is
           handled
           Chap.
           18.
           where
           Verse
           25.
           they
           plainly
           say
           ,
           that
           
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             equal
             ,
          
           and
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             is
             their
             wayes
             that
             are
             not
             equal
             .
          
           So
           here
           they
           say
           ,
           Verse
           19.
           
           
             If
             our
             transgressions
             and
             our
             sins
             be
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             pine
             away
             in
             them
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             then
             live
          
           ▪
           As
           if
           they
           should
           say
           ,
           If
           we
           must
           die
           and
           be
           miserable
           ,
           how
           can
           we
           help
           it
           ?
           As
           if
           it
           were
           not
           long
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           God.
           But
           God
           in
           my
           
           text
           doth
           clear
           himself
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           telleth
           them
           how
           they
           may
           help
           it
           if
           they
           will
           ,
           and
           perswadeth
           them
           to
           use
           the
           means
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           will
           not
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           he
           lets
           them
           know
           that
           it
           is
           long
           of
           themselves
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           will
           not
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           therefore
           forbear
           to
           punish
           them
           :
           It
           is
           He
           that
           will
           be
           the
           Judge
           ;
           and
           he
           will
           Judge
           them
           according
           to
           their
           wayes
           ;
           They
           are
           no
           Judges
           of
           him
           or
           of
           themselves
           ;
           as
           wanting
           authority
           ,
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           impartiality
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           their
           cavilling
           and
           quarrelling
           with
           God
           that
           shall
           serve
           their
           turn
           ,
           or
           save
           them
           from
           the
           execution
           of
           Justice
           which
           they
           murmur
           at
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           of
           this
           Verse
           contain
           ,
           1.
           
           Gods
           purgation
           or
           clearing
           of
           himself
           from
           the
           blame
           of
           their
           Destruction
           .
           This
           he
           doth
           ,
           not
           by
           disowning
           his
           Law
           ,
           that
           
             the
             wicked
             shall
             die
          
           ,
           nor
           by
           disowning
           
           his
           Judgement
           and
           Execution
           according
           to
           that
           Law
           ;
           or
           giving
           them
           any
           hope
           that
           the
           Law
           shall
           not
           be
           executed
           ;
           But
           by
           professing
           that
           it
           is
           not
           their
           death
           that
           he
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           ,
           but
           their
           returning
           rather
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           live
           :
           And
           this
           he
           confirmeth
           to
           them
           by
           his
           Oath
           .
           2.
           
           An
           express
           Exhortation
           to
           the
           wicked
           to
           Return
           ;
           wherein
           God
           doth
           not
           only
           Command
           ,
           but
           perswade
           ,
           and
           condescend
           also
           to
           reason
           the
           case
           with
           them
           ,
           Why
           they
           will
           die
           ?
           The
           direct
           end
           of
           this
           Exhortation
           is
           ,
           That
           they
           may
           Turn
           and
           Live.
           The
           Secundary
           or
           reserved
           ends
           ,
           upon
           supposition
           that
           this
           is
           not
           attained
           ,
           are
           these
           two
           .
           First
           to
           convince
           them
           by
           the
           means
           which
           he
           used
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           long
           of
           God
           if
           they
           be
           miserable
           .
           Secondly
           to
           convince
           them
           from
           their
           manifest
           wilfulness
           in
           rejecting
           all
           his
           commands
           and
           perswasions
           ,
           
           that
           it
           is
           long
           of
           themselves
           :
           and
           they
           die
           even
           because
           they
           Will
           die
           .
        
         
           The
           substance
           of
           the
           Text
           doth
           lie
           in
           these
           observations
           following
           .
        
         
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               unchangable
               Law
               of
               God
               that
               wicked
               men
               must
               Turn
               or
               Dye
               .
            
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               wicked
               shall
               live
               if
               they
               will
               but
               Turn
               .
            
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
             
               God
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               mens
               Conversion
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               their
               death
               or
               damnation
               .
               He
               had
               rather
               they
               would
               return
               and
               live
               ,
               then
               go
               on
               and
               die
               .
            
          
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
             
               This
               is
               a
               most
               certain
               truth
               ,
               which
               because
               God
               would
               not
               have
               men
               to
               question
               ,
               he
               hath
               confirmed
               it
               to
               them
               solemnly
               by
               his
               Oath
               .
            
          
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               doth
               redouble
               
               his
               commands
               and
               perswasions
               to
               the
               wicked
               to
               Turn
               .
            
          
           
             ●●ct
             .
             6.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               condescendeth
               to
               reason
               the
               case
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               asketh
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Why
               they
               will
               die
               ?
            
          
           
             Doct.
             7.
             
             
               If
               after
               all
               this
               the
               wicked
               will
               not
               turn
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               long
               of
               God
               that
               they
               perish
               ,
               but
               of
               themselves
               :
               their
               own
               wilfulness
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               damnation
               ,
               they
               therefore
               die
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               die
               .
            
          
        
         
           Having
           laid
           the
           Text
           open
           before
           your
           eyes
           in
           these
           plain
           propositions
           ,
           I
           shall
           next
           speak
           somewhat
           of
           each
           of
           them
           in
           order
           ;
           though
           very
           briefly
           .
        
         
           
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             IT
             is
             the
             unchangeable
             Law
             of
             God
             that
             wicked
             men
             must
             Turn
             or
             Die.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             believe
             God
             ,
             believe
             this
             :
             There
             is
             but
             one
             of
             these
             two
             wayes
             for
             every
             wicked
             man
             ,
             either
             Conversion
             or
             Damnation
             .
             I
             know
             the
             wicked
             will
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             either
             of
             the
             truth
             or
             Equity
             of
             this
             .
             No
             wonder
             if
             the
             Guilty
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Law.
             Few
             men
             are
             apt
             to
             believe
             that
             which
             they
             would
             not
             have
             to
             be
             true
             :
             And
             fewer
             would
             have
             that
             to
             be
             true
             which
             they
             apprehend
             to
             be
             against
             them
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             quarrelling
             with
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Judge
             ,
             that
             will
             save
             the
             Malefactor
             .
             Believing
             and
             regarding
             the
             Law
             might
             have
             prevented
             his
             death
             :
             but
             denying
             and
             accusing
             ●t
             will
             but
             hasten
             it
             .
             If
             it
             were
             not
             
             so
             ,
             an
             hundred
             would
             bring
             their
             reasons
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             one
             that
             would
             brind
             his
             reason
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             and
             men
             would
             rather
             choose
             to
             give
             their
             reasons
             why
             they
             should
             not
             be
             punished
             ,
             then
             to
             hear
             the
             commands
             and
             reasons
             of
             their
             Governours
             which
             require
             them
             to
             obey
             .
             The
             Law
             was
             not
             made
             for
             you
             to
             Judge
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             might
             be
             ruled
             and
             Judged
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             there
             be
             any
             so
             blind
             〈◊〉
             to
             venture
             to
             question
             ,
             either
             the
             Truth
             or
             the
             Justice
             of
             this
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             shall
             briefly
             give
             you
             that
             Evidence
             of
             both
             ,
             which
             not
             thinks
             should
             satisfie
             a
             reasonable
             man.
             
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             if
             you
             doubt
             whether
             this
             be
             the
             word
             of
             God
             or
             not
             ,
             besides
             an
             hundred
             other
             texts
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             satisfied
             by
             these
             few
             .
             Mat.
             18.3
             .
             
               Verely
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               except
               ye
               be
               converted
               and
               become
               
               as
               little
               children
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             John
             3
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               except
               a
               man
               be
               born
               again
               he
               cannot
               see
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             .
             
               If
               a
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               :
               Old
               things
               are
               past
               away
               ,
               behold
               all
               thing
               are
               become
               new
               .
            
             Colos
             ,
             3.9.10
             .
             
               Ye
               have
               put
               off
               the
               old
               man
               with
               his
               deeds
               ,
               and
               have
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               renewed
               in
               knowledge
               after
               the
               image
               of
               him
               that
               created
               him
               .
            
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
             
               Without
               holiness
               none
               shall
               see
               God.
            
             Rom.
             8.8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               So
               then
               they
               that
               are
               in
               the
               flesh
               cannot
               please
               God.
               Now
               if
               any
               man
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               none
               of
               his
               .
            
             Gal.
             6.15
             .
             
               For
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               neither
               Circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               creature
               .
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.3
             .
             
               According
               to
               his
               abundant
               grace
               he
               hath
               begotten
               us
               again
               to
               a
               lively
               hope
               .
            
             Verse
             23.
             
             
               Being
               born
               
               again
               ,
               not
               of
               corruptible
               seed
               ,
               but
               of
               incorruptible
               ,
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               liveth
               and
               abideth
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Wherefore
               laying
               aside
               all
               malice
               ,
               and
               all
               guile
               ,
               and
               hypocrisies
               ,
               and
               envies
               ,
               and
               evil
               speakings
               ,
               as
               new
               born
               babes
               desire
               the
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               grow
               thereby
               .
            
             Psalm
             9.17
             .
             
               The
               wicked
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               hell
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Nations
               that
               forget
               God.
            
             Psalm
             11.5
             .
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               loveth
               the
               righteous
               ,
               but
               the
               wicked
               his
               soul
               hateth
               .
            
          
           
             As
             I
             need
             not
             stay
             to
             open
             these
             Texts
             which
             are
             so
             plain
             ,
             so
             I
             think
             I
             need
             not
             add
             any
             more
             of
             that
             multitude
             which
             speak
             the
             like
             :
             If
             thou
             be
             a
             man
             that
             dost
             believe
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             here
             's
             already
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             must
             be
             converted
             or
             condemned
             .
             You
             are
             already
             brought
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             either
             confess
             that
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             or
             say
             plainly
             ▪
             
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             And
             if
             once
             you
             be
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             small
             hopes
             of
             you
             :
             look
             to
             your selves
             as
             well
             as
             you
             can
             ;
             for
             its
             like
             you
             will
             not
             be
             long
             out
             of
             Hell.
             You
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             flie
             in
             the
             face
             of
             him
             that
             should
             give
             you
             the
             lie
             :
             and
             yet
             dare
             you
             give
             the
             lie
             to
             God
             ?
             But
             if
             you
             tell
             God
             plainly
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             him
             ,
             blame
             him
             not
             if
             he
             never
             warn
             you
             more
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             forsake
             you
             and
             give
             you
             up
             as
             hopeless
             .
             For
             to
             what
             purpose
             should
             he
             warn
             you
             if
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             him
             ?
             should
             he
             send
             an
             Angel
             from
             heaven
             to
             you
             ,
             its
             seems
             you
             would
             not
             believe
             .
             For
             an
             Angel
             can
             speak
             but
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             and
             if
             an
             Angel
             should
             bring
             you
             another
             Gospel
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             hold
             him
             accursed
             ,
             Gal.
             1.8
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             surely
             there
             is
             no
             Angel
             to
             be
             believed
             before
             the
             
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             the
             Father
             to
             bring
             us
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             If
             he
             be
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             are
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             And
             if
             you
             stand
             on
             these
             terms
             with
             God
             ,
             I
             shall
             leave
             you
             till
             he
             deal
             with
             you
             in
             a
             more
             convincing
             way
             .
             God
             hath
             a
             voice
             that
             will
             make
             you
             hear
             .
             Though
             he
             intreat
             you
             to
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             you
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             condemning
             Sentence
             ,
             without
             intreaty
             .
             We
             cannot
             make
             you
             believe
             against
             your
             wills
             :
             but
             God
             will
             make
             you
             feel●gainst
             ●gainst
             your
             wills
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             hear
             what
             reason
             you
             have
             ,
             why
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             this
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             wicked
             must
             be
             
               Converted
               or
               condemned
            
             ?
             I
             know
             your
             reason
             ;
             it
             is
             because
             that
             you
             judge
             it
             unlikely
             that
             God
             should
             be
             so
             unmerciful
             :
             you
             think
             it
             cruelty
             
             to
             damn
             men
             everlastingly
             for
             so
             small
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             sinful
             life
             .
             And
             this
             leads
             us
             up
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             justifie
             the
             Equity
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Laws
             and
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             I
             think
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             but
             that
             it
             is
             most
             sutable
             to
             an
             immortal
             soul
             ,
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             Laws
             that
             promise
             an
             immortal
             reward
             ,
             and
             threaten
             an
             endless
             punishment
             .
             Otherwise
             the
             Law
             should
             not
             be
             suited
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             ●he
             subject
             ;
             who
             will
             not
             be
             fully
             ruled
             by
             any
             lower
             means
             ,
             then
             the
             Hopes
             or
             Fears
             of
             everlasting
             things
             :
             As
             it
             is
             in
             case
             of
             temporal
             punishment
             ;
             if
             a
             Law
             were
             now
             made
             that
             the
             most
             hainous
             crimes
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             an
             hundred
             years
             captivity
             ,
             this
             might
             be
             of
             some
             efficacy
             ,
             as
             being
             equal
             to
             our
             lives
             .
             But
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             other
             penalties
             before
             the
             flood
             ,
             when
             men
             lived
             eight
             
             or
             nine
             hundred
             years
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             been
             sufficient
             ,
             because
             men
             would
             know
             that
             they
             might
             have
             so
             many
             hundred
             years
             impunity
             afterward
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             our
             present
             case
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             suppose
             you
             will
             confess
             that
             the
             promise
             of
             an
             endless
             and
             unconceivable
             glory
             is
             not
             unsuitable
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             case
             of
             man.
             And
             why
             then
             should
             you
             not
             think
             so
             of
             the
             Threatning
             of
             an
             endless
             and
             unspeakable
             misery
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             you
             find
             it
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             that
             
               so
               it
               is
            
             ,
             and
             
               so
               it
               will
               be
            
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             your selves
             fit
             to
             contradict
             this
             Word
             ?
             Will
             you
             call
             your
             Maker
             to
             the
             Barr
             ?
             and
             examine
             his
             Word
             upon
             the
             accusation
             of
             falshood
             ?
             will
             you
             sit
             upon
             him
             and
             judge
             him
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             your
             Conceits
             ?
             Are
             you
             wiser
             ,
             and
             better
             ,
             and
             righteouser
             then
             he
             ?
             Must
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             
             come
             to
             School
             to
             you
             to
             learn
             wisdom
             ?
             Must
             infinite
             wisdom
             learn
             of
             folly
             ?
             and
             infinite
             Goodness
             be
             corrected
             by
             a
             swinish
             sinner
             ,
             that
             cannot
             keep
             himself
             an
             hour
             clean
             ?
             Must
             the
             Almighty
             stand
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             a
             worm
             ?
             Oh
             horrid
             arrogancy
             of
             sensless
             dust
             !
             Shall
             every
             mole
             ,
             or
             cold
             ,
             or
             dung-hill
             ,
             accuse
             the
             Sun
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             undertake
             to
             illuminate
             the
             world
             ?
             Where
             were
             you
             when
             the
             Almighty
             made
             these
             Laws
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             call
             you
             to
             his
             counsel
             ?
             Surely
             he
             made
             them
             before
             you
             were
             born
             ,
             without
             desiring
             your
             advice
             :
             and
             you
             come
             into
             the
             world
             too
             late
             for
             to
             reverse
             them
             :
             if
             you
             could
             have
             done
             so
             great
             a
             work
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             stept
             out
             of
             your
             Nothingness
             ,
             and
             have
             contradicted
             Christ
             when
             he
             was
             on
             earth
             ,
             or
             Moses
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             have
             saved
             A●am
             and
             his
             sinful
             progeny
             from
             the
             
             threatned
             death
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             might
             have
             been
             no
             need
             of
             Christ
             !
             And
             what
             if
             God
             withdraw
             his
             patience
             aud
             sustentation
             ,
             and
             let
             you
             drop
             into
             Hell
             while
             you
             are
             quarrelling
             with
             his
             Word
             ,
             will
             you
             then
             believe
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Hell
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             〈◊〉
             such
             an
             evil
             that
             it
             requireth
             the
             
               death
               of
               Christ
            
             for
             its
             expiation
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             it
             deserve
             our
             everlasting
             misery
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             if
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             Devils
             deserved
             an
             endless
             torment
             ,
             why
             not
             also
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             me
             thinks
             you
             should
             perceive
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             the
             best
             of
             men
             ,
             much
             less
             for
             the
             wicked
             to
             be
             competent
             Judges
             of
             the
             desert
             of
             sin
             .
             Alas
             we
             are
             all
             both
             blind
             and
             partial
             .
             You
             can
             never
             know
             fully
             the
             desert
             of
             sin
             ,
             till
             you
             fully
             know
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             you
             can
             never
             fully
             know
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             till
             you
             fully
             know
             ,
             
             1.
             
             The
             Excellency
             of
             the
             soul
             which
             it
             deformeth
             .
             2.
             
             And
             the
             excellency
             of
             holiness
             which
             it
             doth
             obliterate
             .
             3.
             
             And
             the
             reason
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             it
             violateth
             .
             And
             4.
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             Glory
             which
             it
             doth
             despise
             .
             And
             5.
             the
             excellency
             and
             office
             of
             Reason
             which
             it
             treadeth
             down
             .
             6.
             
             No
             nor
             till
             you
             know
             the
             infinite
             Excellency
             ,
             Almightiness
             and
             Holiness
             of
             that
             God
             against
             whom
             it
             is
             committed
             .
             When
             you
             fully
             know
             all
             these
             ,
             you
             shall
             fully
             know
             the
             desert
             of
             sin
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             the
             offendor
             is
             too
             partial
             to
             judge
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             proceedings
             of
             his
             Judge
             .
             We
             judge
             by
             feeling
             ,
             which
             blinds
             our
             reason
             .
             We
             see
             in
             common
             worldly
             things
             that
             most
             men
             think
             the
             cause
             is
             right
             which
             is
             their
             own
             :
             and
             that
             all
             is
             wrong
             that
             's
             done
             against
             them
             :
             and
             let
             the
             most
             wise
             ,
             or
             just
             ,
             impartial
             
             friends
             perswade
             them
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             its
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             There
             's
             few
             children
             but
             think
             the
             Father
             is
             unmerciful
             ,
             or
             dealeth
             hardly
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             whip
             them
             .
             There
             's
             scarce
             the
             vilest
             swinish
             wretch
             ,
             but
             thinketh
             the
             Church
             doth
             wrong
             him
             if
             they
             excommunicate
             him
             :
             Nor
             scarce
             a
             Thief
             or
             Murderer
             that
             is
             hanged
             ,
             but
             would
             accuse
             the
             Law
             and
             Judge
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             if
             that
             would
             serve
             turn
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Can
             you
             think
             that
             an
             unholy
             soul
             is
             
               fit
               for
               heaven
            
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             they
             cannot
             love
             God
             here
             ,
             nor
             do
             him
             any
             service
             which
             he
             can
             accept
             .
             They
             are
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             loath
             that
             which
             he
             most
             loveth
             ;
             and
             love
             that
             which
             he
             abhorreth
             :
             They
             are
             uncapable
             of
             that
             imperfect
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             his
             Saints
             do
             here
             partake
             of
             .
             How
             then
             can
             they
             live
             in
             that
             perfect
             love
             of
             him
             ,
             
             and
             full
             delights
             ,
             and
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             blessedness
             of
             heaven
             ?
             You
             do
             not
             accuse
             your selves
             of
             unmercifulness
             ,
             if
             you
             make
             not
             your
             enemy
             your
             bosom
             Counseller
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             take
             not
             your
             swine
             to
             bed
             and
             board
             with
             you
             ;
             no
             nor
             if
             you
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             though
             he
             never
             sinned
             .
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             blame
             the
             absolute
             Lord
             ,
             the
             most
             wise
             and
             gracious
             Soveraign
             of
             the
             world
             if
             he
             condemn
             the
             Unconverterted
             to
             perpetual
             misery
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             I
             Beseech
             you
             now
             ,
             all
             that
             love
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             quarrelling
             with
             God
             and
             with
             his
             Word
             ,
             you
             will
             presently
             stoop
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             for
             your
             good
             .
             All
             you
             that
             are
             yet
             unconverted
             in
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             take
             this
             as
             the
             
             undoubted
             truth
             of
             God
             :
             You
             must
             ere
             long
             be
             
               converted
               or
               condemned
            
             .
             There
             is
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             
               Turn
               or
               Dye
            
             .
             When
             God
             that
             cannot
             lye
             hath
             told
             you
             this
             ;
             When
             you
             hear
             it
             from
             the
             Maker
             and
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             its
             time
             for
             him
             that
             hath
             ears
             to
             hear
             .
             By
             this
             time
             you
             may
             see
             what
             you
             have
             to
             trust
             to
             .
             You
             are
             but
             
               dead
               and
               damned
            
             men
             ,
             except
             you
             will
             be
             converted
             .
             Should
             I
             tell
             you
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             should
             deceive
             you
             with
             a
             lye
             .
             Should
             I
             hide
             this
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             undoe
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             guilty
             of
             your
             blood
             ,
             as
             the
             verses
             before
             my
             Text
             assure
             me
             ,
             Ver.
             8.
             
             
               When
               I
               say
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               O
               wicked
               man
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               dye
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               speak
               to
               warn
               the
               wicked
               from
               his
               way
               ,
               that
               wicked
               man
               shall
               dye
               in
               his
               iniquity
               ;
               but
               his
               blood
               will
               I
               require
               at
               thine
               hand
               .
            
             You
             see
             then
             ,
             though
             this
             be
             a
             rough
             unwelcome
             Doctrine
             ,
             it
             s
             such
             as
             
             we
             must
             preach
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             hear
             .
             It
             is
             easier
             to
             hear
             of
             Hell
             then
             feel
             it
             .
             If
             your
             necessities
             did
             not
             require
             it
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             gall
             your
             tender
             ears
             with
             truths
             that
             seem
             so
             harsh
             and
             grievous
             .
             Hell
             would
             not
             be
             so
             full
             ,
             if
             people
             were
             but
             willing
             to
             know
             their
             case
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             and
             think
             of
             it
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             so
             few
             escape
             it
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             strive
             not
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             the
             narrow
             way
             of
             holines●
             while
             they
             have
             time
             :
             and
             they
             strive
             not
             because
             they
             be
             not
             wakened
             to
             a
             lively
             feeling
             of
             the
             danger
             they
             are
             in
             :
             and
             they
             be
             not
             wakened
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             doth
             to
             hear
             or
             think
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             partly
             through
             foolish
             tenderness
             ,
             and
             carnal
             self-love
             ,
             and
             partly
             because
             they
             do
             not
             well
             believe
             the
             Word
             that
             threatneth
             it
             .
             If
             you
             will
             but
             throughly
             believe
             this
             truth
             ,
             me
             thinks
             the
             
             weight
             of
             it
             should
             force
             you
             to
             remember
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             should
             follow
             you
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             no
             rest
             till
             you
             are
             converted
             .
             If
             you
             had
             but
             once
             heard
             this
             word
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             
               Thou
               must
               be
               Converted
               or
               Condemned
               ;
               Turn
               or
               Die
            
             :
             would
             it
             not
             stick
             in
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             haunt
             you
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             your
             sinning
             you
             would
             remember
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             your
             labour
             you
             would
             remember
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             voice
             were
             still
             in
             your
             ears
             ,
             
               Turn
               or
               Die.
            
             O
             happy
             were
             your
             souls
             if
             it
             might
             thus
             work
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             or
             let
             you
             alone
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             driven
             home
             your
             hearts
             to
             God.
             But
             if
             you
             will
             cast
             it
             out
             by
             forgetfulness
             or
             unbelief
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             work
             to
             your
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             ?
             But
             take
             this
             with
             you
             to
             yo●r
             sorrow
             ;
             though
             you
             may
             put
             this
             out
             of
             your
             minds
             ,
             you
             cannot
             put
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Bible
             ;
             but
             
             there
             it
             will
             stand
             as
             a
             sealed
             truth
             which
             you
             shall
             experimentally
             know
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             but
             Turn
             or
             Die.
             
          
           
             O
             what
             's
             the
             matter
             then
             that
             the
             hearts
             of
             sinners
             be
             not
             pierced
             with
             such
             a
             weighty
             truth
             !
             A
             man
             would
             think
             now
             ,
             that
             every
             Unconverted
             soul
             that
             hears
             these
             words
             ,
             should
             be
             pricked
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             think
             with
             themselves
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               own
               case
            
             ;
             and
             never
             be
             quiet
             till
             they
             found
             themselves
             converted
             .
             Believe
             it
             Sirs
             ,
             this
             drowsie
             careless
             temper
             will
             not
             last
             long
             .
             Conversion
             and
             Condemnation
             are
             both
             of
             them
             awakening
             things
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             them
             will
             make
             you
             feel
             ere
             long
             .
             I
             can
             foretel
             it
             as
             truly
             as
             if
             I
             saw
             it
             with
             my
             eyes
             ,
             that
             either
             Grace
             or
             Hell
             will
             shortly
             bring
             these
             matters
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             say
             ,
             
               What
               have
               I
               done
               ?
               What
               a
               fool●●●
               wicked
               course
               have
               I
               taken
            
             !
             
             The
             scornful
             ,
             and
             the
             stupid
             state
             of
             sinners
             will
             last
             but
             a
             little
             while
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             either
             Turn
             or
             Die
             ,
             the
             presumptuous
             dream
             will
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             wits
             and
             feeling
             will
             return
             .
          
           
             BUT
             I
             foresee
             there
             are
             two
             things
             that
             are
             like
             to
             harden
             the
             unconverted
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             lose
             all
             my
             labour
             ,
             except
             they
             can
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             misunderstanding
             of
             these
             two
             words
             ,
             [
             
               The
               Wicked
            
             ]
             and
             [
             Turn
             .
             ]
             Some
             will
             think
             with
             themselves
             ,
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             the
             wicked
             must
             Turn
             or
             Die
             :
             but
             wh●●'s
             that
             to
             me
             ?
             I
             am
             not
             wicked
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             be
             .
             Others
             will
             think
             ,
             
               It
               s
               true
               tha●
               we
               ma●
               Turn
               from
               our
               evil
               waies
               :
               but
               I
               am
               Turned
               long
               ago
               ;
               I
               hope
               this
               is
               
               not
               now
               to
               do
               .
            
             And
             thus
             while
             wicked
             men
             think
             they
             are
             
               not
               wicked
            
             ,
             but
             are
             already
             Converted
             ,
             we
             lose
             all
             our
             labour
             in
             perswading
             them
             to
             Turn
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             before
             I
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             tell
             you
             here
             who
             are
             meant
             by
             [
             
               the
               wicked
            
             ]
             and
             who
             they
             be
             that
             must
             turn
             or
             die
             ;
             and
             also
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             Turning
             ,
             and
             who
             they
             be
             that
             are
             truly
             converted
             :
             And
             this
             I
             have
             purposely
             reserved
             for
             this
             place
             ,
             preferring
             the
             Method
             that
             fits
             my
             end
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             you
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             a
             
               wicked
               man
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               converted
               man
            
             are
             contraries
             .
             No
             man
             is
             a
             wicked
             man
             that
             is
             converted
             ;
             and
             no
             man
             is
             a
             converted
             man
             that
             is
             wicked
             :
             So
             that
             to
             be
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             an
             unconverted
             man
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             opening
             one
             we
             shall
             open
             both
             .
          
           
           
             Before
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             what
             either
             Wickedness
             or
             Conversion
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             go
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             fetch
             up
             the
             matter
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             It
             pleased
             the
             great
             Creator
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             make
             three
             sorts
             of
             living
             creatures
             :
             Angels
             he
             made
             pure
             Spirits
             without
             flesh
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             made
             them
             only
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             to
             dwell
             on
             earth
             .
             Bruits
             were
             made
             flesh
             without
             immortal
             souls
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             made
             only
             for
             earth
             and
             not
             for
             Heaven
             .
             Man
             is
             of
             a
             middle
             nature
             between
             both
             ,
             as
             partaking
             of
             both
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             made
             both
             for
             Earth
             and
             Heaven
             .
             But
             as
             his
             flesh
             is
             made
             to
             be
             but
             a
             servant
             to
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             is
             he
             made
             for
             earth
             but
             as
             his
             passage
             or
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             this
             should
             be
             his
             home
             or
             happiness
             .
             The
             blessed
             state
             that
             man
             was
             
             made
             for
             ,
             was
             to
             behold
             the
             Glorious
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             praise
             him
             among
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ;
             and
             to
             love
             him
             and
             be
             filled
             with
             his
             Love
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             as
             this
             was
             the
             End
             that
             man
             was
             made
             for
             ,
             so
             God
             did
             give
             him
             means
             that
             were
             fitted
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             it
             .
             These
             means
             were
             principally
             two
             .
             First
             the
             right
             Inclination
             and
             Disposition
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             man.
             Secondly
             the
             right
             ordering
             of
             his
             life
             and
             practice
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             God
             suited
             the
             Disposition
             of
             man
             unto
             his
             End
             ;
             giving
             him
             such
             knowledge
             of
             God
             as
             was
             fit
             for
             his
             present
             state
             ,
             and
             an
             Heart
             Disposed
             and
             Inclined
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             holy
             Love.
             But
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             fix
             or
             confirm
             him
             in
             this
             condition
             ;
             but
             having
             made
             him
             a
             free
             agent
             ,
             he
             left
             him
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             own
             free-will
             .
             For
             the
             second
             ,
             God
             did
             that
             which
             belonged
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             gave
             man
             a
             perfect
             Law
             ,
             requiring
             
             him
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             to
             obey
             him
             .
             By
             the
             wilful
             breach
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             man
             did
             not
             only
             forfeit
             his
             hopes
             of
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             turned
             his
             heart
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             fixed
             it
             on
             these
             lower
             fleshly
             things
             :
             and
             hereby
             did
             blot
             out
             the
             spiritual
             Image
             of
             God
             from
             his
             soul.
             So
             that
             man
             did
             both
             fall
             short
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             End
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Way
             by
             which
             he
             should
             have
             attained
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             both
             as
             to
             the
             frame
             of
             his
             heart
             and
             of
             his
             life
             .
             The
             holy
             Inclination
             and
             Love
             of
             his
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             lost
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             contracted
             an
             Inclination
             and
             Love
             to
             the
             pleasing
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             or
             carnal-self
             by
             earthly
             things
             ;
             growing
             strange
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             with
             the
             creature
             :
             And
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             was
             suited
             to
             the
             Bent
             and
             Inclination
             of
             his
             
             heart
             :
             he
             lived
             to
             his
             carnal
             self
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             God
             :
             he
             sought
             the
             creature
             for
             the
             pleasing
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             instead
             of
             seeking
             to
             please
             the
             Lord.
             With
             this
             
               Nature
               or
               Corrupt
               inclination
            
             we
             are
             all
             now
             born
             into
             the
             world
             :
             For
             
               who
               can
               bring
               a
               clean
               thing
               out
               of
               an
               unclean
               ?
               Iob
            
             14.4
             .
             As
             a
             Lyon
             hath
             a
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             nature
             before
             he
             doth
             devour
             ;
             and
             as
             an
             Adder
             hath
             a
             venemous
             nature
             before
             he
             sting
             ;
             so
             in
             our
             very
             infancy
             we
             have
             those
             sinful
             Natures
             or
             Inclinations
             before
             we
             think
             ,
             or
             speak
             ,
             or
             do
             amiss
             .
             And
             hence
             springeth
             all
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ;
             but
             when
             God
             hath
             of
             his
             mercy
             provided
             us
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             even
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Saviour
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             back
             to
             God
             again
             ,
             we
             naturally
             love
             our
             present
             state
             ,
             and
             are
             ●oth
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             are
             set
             against
             the
             means
             of
             our
             Recovery
             ;
             and
             though
             custom
             have
             taught
             us
             to
             thank
             Christ
             for
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             yet
             carnal
             self
             perswadeth
             us
             to
             refuse
             his
             Remedies
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             excused
             when
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             take
             the
             Medicines
             which
             he
             offereth
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             to
             forsake
             all
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             to
             God
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             read
             over
             this
             leaf
             again
             and
             mark
             it
             ;
             for
             in
             these
             few
             words
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             true
             Description
             of
             our
             natural
             state
             ;
             and
             consequently
             of
             a
             wicked
             man.
             For
             every
             man
             that
             is
             in
             this
             state
             of
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             is
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             state
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             also
             you
             are
             prepared
             to
             understand
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Converted
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             you
             must
             further
             know
             ,
             That
             
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             willing
             that
             man
             should
             perish
             in
             his
             sin
             ,
             provided
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             by
             causing
             his
             Son
             to
             take
             our
             Nature
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             one
             person
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             dying
             for
             our
             sins
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             ransom
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             having
             thus
             Redeemed
             us
             ,
             the
             Father
             hath
             delivered
             us
             into
             his
             hands
             as
             
               his
               own
            
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Mediator
             do
             make
             a
             New
             Law
             and
             Covenant
             for
             man
             ;
             not
             like
             the
             first
             which
             gave
             life
             to
             none
             but
             the
             perfectly
             obedient
             ,
             and
             condemned
             man
             for
             every
             sin
             :
             but
             Christ
             hath
             made
             a
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             or
             a
             Promise
             of
             Pardon
             and
             Everlasting
             life
             to
             all
             that
             by
             true
             Repentance
             and
             by
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             are
             Converted
             unto
             God.
             Like
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             which
             is
             made
             by
             a
             Prince
             to
             a
             
             company
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             on
             condition
             they
             will
             lay
             down
             arms
             and
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             be
             loyal
             subjects
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             the
             Lord
             knoweth
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             grown
             so
             wicked
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             this
             men
             will
             not
             accept
             of
             the
             Remedy
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             left
             to
             themselves
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             undertaken
             it
             as
             his
             office
             to
             inspire
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             seal
             up
             the
             Scripture
             by
             Miracles
             and
             Wonders
             ,
             and
             to
             illuminate
             and
             convert
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Elect.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             by
             this
             much
             you
             see
             that
             as
             there
             are
             three
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             so
             each
             of
             these
             persons
             have
             their
             several
             works
             ,
             which
             are
             eminently
             ascribed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             works
             were
             to
             Create
             us
             ,
             to
             Rule
             us
             〈◊〉
             his
             ●ational
             
             creatures
             ,
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Judge
             us
             thereby
             :
             And
             in
             mercy
             to
             provide
             us
             a
             Redeemer
             when
             we
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             accept
             his
             Ransom
             .
          
           
             The
             works
             of
             the
             Son
             for
             us
             were
             these
             ,
             To
             Ransom
             and
             Redeem
             us
             by
             his
             Sufferings
             and
             Righteousness
             ;
             to
             give
             out
             the
             Promise
             or
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Rule
             and
             Judge
             the
             world
             as
             their
             Redeemer
             ,
             on
             terms
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             death
             may
             be
             communicated
             ;
             and
             to
             send
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             (
             which
             the
             Father
             also
             doth
             by
             the
             Son.
             )
             The
             works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             for
             us
             are
             these
             :
             to
             indite
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             by
             inspiring
             and
             guiding
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             sealing
             the
             Word
             by
             his
             Miraculous
             gifts
             and
             works
             ;
             and
             the
             illuminating
             and
             exciting
             the
             ordinary
             
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             so
             enabling
             them
             and
             helping
             them
             to
             publish
             that
             Word
             :
             and
             by
             the
             same
             word
             Illuminating
             and
             Converting
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             .
             So
             that
             as
             you
             could
             not
             have
             been
             
               reasonable
               creatures
            
             ,
             if
             the
             Father
             had
             not
             Created
             you
             ,
             nor
             have
             had
             any
             
               access
               to
               God
            
             ,
             if
             the
             Son
             had
             not
             Redeemed
             you
             ;
             so
             neither
             can
             you
             have
             a
             
               part
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             be
             saved
             ,
             except
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             do
             sanctifie
             you
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             by
             this
             time
             you
             may
             see
             the
             several
             causes
             of
             this
             work
             .
             The
             Father
             sendeth
             the
             Son
             :
             the
             Son
             Redeemeth
             us
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             Promise
             of
             Grace
             :
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             inditeth
             and
             sealeth
             this
             Gospel
             :
             the
             Apostles
             are
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             write
             it
             :
             the
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             do
             proclaim
             it
             ,
             and
             perswade
             men
             to
             obey
             it
             .
             And
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             doth
             make
             their
             preaching
             effectual
             ,
             by
             
             opening
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             to
             entertain
             it
             .
             And
             all
             this
             to
             repair
             the
             image
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             soul
             :
             and
             to
             set
             the
             heart
             upon
             God
             again
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             off
             the
             creature
             and
             carnal
             self
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             revolted
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             turn
             the
             current
             of
             the
             life
             into
             an
             heavenly
             course
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             earthly
             :
             and
             all
             this
             by
             the
             entertainment
             of
             Christ
             by
             Faith
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Physitian
             of
             the
             soul.
             
          
           
             By
             this
             which
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Wicked
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Converted
             .
             Which
             I
             think
             will
             be
             yet
             plainer
             to
             you
             if
             I
             describe
             them
             as
             consisting
             of
             their
             several
             parts
             :
             and
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             a
             
               wicked
               man
            
             may
             be
             known
             by
             these
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             is
             one
             who
             placeth
             his
             
               chief
               content
               on
               earth
            
             ,
             and
             loveth
             the
             creature
             more
             then
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             fleshly
             prosperity
             above
             the
             heavenly
             felicity
             :
             He
             savoureth
             
             the
             things
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             neither
             discerneth
             nor
             savoureth
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             though
             he
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             is
             better
             then
             earth
             ,
             yet
             doth
             he
             not
             really
             so
             esteem
             it
             to
             himself
             .
             If
             he
             might
             be
             sure
             of
             earth
             ,
             he
             would
             let
             go
             heaven
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             stay
             here
             ,
             then
             be
             removed
             thither
             .
             A
             life
             of
             perfect
             holiness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             love
             and
             praises
             for
             ever
             in
             heaven
             ,
             doth
             not
             find
             such
             liking
             with
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             life
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             and
             honour
             here
             upon
             earth
             .
             And
             though
             he
             falsly
             profess
             that
             he
             loveth
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             yet
             indeed
             he
             never
             felt
             the
             power
             of
             Divine
             Love
             within
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             mind
             is
             more
             set
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             then
             on
             God.
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             whoever
             Loveth
             earth
             above
             heaven
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             prosperity
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             wicked
             unconverted
             man.
             
          
           
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             a
             
               Converted
               man
            
             ,
             is
             illuminated
             to
             discern
             the
             Loveliness
             of
             God
             :
             and
             so
             far
             believeth
             the
             Glory
             that
             is
             to
             be
             had
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             heart
             is
             taken
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             more
             upon
             it
             ,
             then
             on
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             .
             He
             had
             rather
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             and
             live
             in
             his
             everlasting
             love
             and
             praises
             ,
             then
             have
             all
             the
             wealth
             or
             pleasure
             of
             this
             world
             .
             He
             seeth
             that
             all
             things
             else
             are
             vanity
             ;
             and
             nothing
             but
             God
             can
             fill
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             the
             world
             go
             which
             way
             it
             will
             ,
             he
             layeth
             up
             his
             treasure
             and
             hopes
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             let
             go
             all
             .
             As
             the
             fire
             doth
             mount
             upward
             ,
             and
             the
             Needle
             that
             is
             touched
             with
             the
             load-stone
             still
             turneth
             to
             the
             North
             :
             so
             the
             Converted
             soul
             is
             enclined
             unto
             God.
             Nothing
             else
             can
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             nor
             can
             he
             find
             any
             Content
             
             and
             Rest
             but
             in
             his
             Love.
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             All
             that
             are
             Converted
             ,
             do
             Esteem
             and
             Love
             God
             beetter
             then
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavenly
             felicity
             is
             dearer
             to
             them
             then
             their
             fleshly
             prosperity
             .
             The
             proof
             of
             what
             I
             have
             said
             you
             may
             find
             in
             these
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             Phil.
             3.18
             ,
             21.
             
             Mat.
             6.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Col.
             3.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Rom.
             8.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             18
             ,
             23.
             
             Psal.
             73.25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             wicked
             man
             is
             one
             that
             maketh
             it
             the
             
               principal
               business
               of
               his
               life
               to
               prosper
               in
               the
               world
               ,
            
             and
             attain
             his
             fleshly
             ends
             .
             And
             though
             he
             may
             read
             ;
             and
             hear
             ,
             and
             do
             much
             in
             the
             outward
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             forbear
             disgraceful
             sins
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             all
             but
             upon
             the
             by
             ,
             and
             he
             never
             makes
             it
             the
             trade
             and
             principal
             business
             of
             his
             life
             to
             Please
             God
             and
             attain
             everlasting
             glory
             ,
             but
             puts
             off
             God
             with
             the
             leavings
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             no
             more
             
             service
             then
             the
             flesh
             can
             spare
             :
             for
             he
             will
             not
             part
             with
             all
             for
             heaven
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             Converted
             man
             is
             one
             that
             makes
             it
             the
             
               principal
               care
               and
               business
               of
               his
               life
               to
               Please
               God
               ,
            
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             takes
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             this
             life
             but
             as
             accommodations
             in
             his
             journey
             towards
             another
             life
             ;
             and
             useth
             the
             creature
             in
             subordination
             unto
             God
             :
             he
             loveth
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             and
             longeth
             to
             be
             more
             holy
             :
             he
             hath
             no
             sin
             but
             what
             he
             hateth
             ,
             and
             longeth
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             ,
             and
             striveth
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             .
             The
             drift
             and
             bent
             of
             his
             life
             is
             for
             God
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             very
             bent
             of
             his
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             riseth
             again
             ,
             and
             lamenteth
             it
             ,
             and
             dare
             not
             wilfully
             live
             in
             any
             known
             sin
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             can
             give
             it
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             forsake
             it
             for
             him
             and
             the
             
             hopes
             of
             glory
             .
             All
             this
             you
             may
             see
             in
             Col.
             3.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Mat.
             6.33
             ,
             20.
             
             Luk.
             18.22
             ,
             23
             ,
             29.
             
             Luk.
             14.18
             ,
             24
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
             Gal.
             5.24
             .
             Luk.
             12.21
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             did
             never
             truly
             discern
             and
             relish
             the
             mystery
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             nor
             thankfully
             entertain
             an
             offered
             Saviour
             ,
             nor
             is
             he
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             him
             as
             the
             Physitian
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             saved
             from
             the
             guilt
             and
             power
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             recovered
             unto
             God
             :
             but
             his
             heart
             is
             insensible
             of
             this
             unspeakable
             benefit
             ,
             and
             is
             quite
             against
             the
             healing
             means
             by
             which
             he
             should
             be
             recovered
             .
             Though
             he
             may
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             carnally
             Religious
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             resigneth
             up
             his
             soul
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             motions
             and
             conduct
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Converted
             
             soul
             having
             felt
             himself
             undone
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             he
             hath
             lost
             his
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             everlasting
             misery
             ,
             doth
             thankfully
             entertain
             the
             tidings
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             believing
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             as
             his
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             resigneth
             up
             himself
             to
             him
             for
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             sanctification
             and
             redemption
             .
             He
             taketh
             Christ
             as
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             liveth
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             useth
             him
             as
             his
             salve
             for
             every
             sore
             ,
             admiring
             the
             wisdom
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             this
             wonderful
             work
             of
             mans
             Redemption
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Christ
             doth
             even
             dwell
             in
             his
             heart
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             that
             he
             now
             liveth
             is
             by
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             loved
             him
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             him
             .
             Yea
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             he
             that
             liveth
             ,
             as
             Christ
             in
             him
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             see
             Iohn
             1.11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             3.19
             ,
             20.
             
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
             Phil.
             3.7
             .
             
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             Ioh.
             15
             2
             ,
             3.4
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.20
             .
             &
             2.2
             .
          
           
             YOU
             see
             now
             in
             plain
             terms
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             the
             Converted
             .
             Ignorant
             people
             think
             that
             if
             a
             man
             be
             no
             swearer
             ,
             not
             curser
             ,
             nor
             rayler
             ,
             nor
             drunkard
             ,
             nor
             fornicator
             ,
             nor
             extortioner
             ,
             nor
             wrong
             any
             body
             in
             their
             dealings
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             say
             their
             prayers
             ,
             these
             cannot
             be
             wicked
             men
             .
             Or
             if
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             been
             guilty
             of
             drunkenness
             ,
             or
             swearing
             ,
             or
             gameing
             or
             the
             like
             vices
             ,
             do
             but
             forbear
             them
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             this
             is
             a
             Converted
             man.
             Others
             think
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             been
             an
             enemy
             and
             scorner
             at
             godliness
             ,
             do
             but
             approve
             it
             ,
             and
             joyn
             himself
             with
             those
             that
             are
             godly
             ,
             and
             be
             
             hated
             for
             it
             by
             the
             wicked
             as
             the
             godly
             are
             ,
             that
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             Converted
             man.
             And
             some
             are
             so
             foolish
             as
             to
             think
             they
             are
             Converted
             ,
             by
             taking
             up
             some
             new
             and
             false
             opinion
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             some
             dividing
             party
             ,
             as
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Quakers
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             .
             And
             some
             think
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             but
             been
             affrighted
             by
             the
             fears
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             had
             Convictions
             and
             Gripes
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             have
             purposed
             and
             promised
             amendment
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             a
             life
             of
             Civil
             behavour
             ,
             and
             outward
             Religion
             ,
             that
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             true
             Conversion
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             poor
             deluded
             souls
             that
             are
             like
             to
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             all
             our
             perswasions
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             hear
             that
             the
             wicked
             must
             Turn
             or
             Die
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             this
             is
             not
             spoken
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             wicked
             ,
             but
             are
             Turned
             already
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             
             told
             some
             of
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             were
             graver
             and
             civiler
             then
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             that
             
               Publicans
               and
               Harlots
               do
               go
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               before
               them
               ,
               Mat.
            
             21.31
             .
             Not
             that
             an
             harlot
             or
             gross
             sinner
             can
             be
             saved
             without
             Conversion
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             was
             easier
             to
             make
             these
             gross
             sinners
             perceive
             their
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             change
             ,
             when
             the
             civiler
             sort
             do
             delude
             themselves
             by
             thinking
             that
             they
             are
             Converted
             already
             ,
             when
             they
             be
             not
             .
          
           
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             Conversion
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             work
             then
             most
             are
             ware
             of
             :
             It
             s
             not
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             bring
             an
             Earthly
             mind
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             man
             the
             amiable
             excellencies
             of
             God
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             taken
             up
             in
             such
             Love
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             never
             can
             be
             quenched
             ;
             to
             break
             the
             heart
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             flie
             forrefuge
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thankfully
             
             embrace
             him
             as
             the
             l●fe
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             very
             drift
             and
             bent
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             life
             to
             be
             changed
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             renounceth
             that
             which
             he
             took
             for
             his
             felicity
             ,
             and
             placeth
             his
             felicity
             where
             he
             never
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             liveth
             not
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             and
             driveth
             not
             on
             the
             same
             design
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             formerly
             he
             did
             :
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             
               new
               creature
               ;
               old
               things
               are
               past
               away
               ,
               behold
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             new
             understanding
             ,
             a
             new
             will
             and
             resolution
             ,
             new
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             desires
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             delight
             ,
             new
             thoughts
             ,
             new
             speeches
             ,
             new
             company
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             and
             a
             new
             conversation
             .
             Sin
             that
             before
             was
             a
             jesting
             matter
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             now
             so
             odious
             and
             terrible
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             flies
             from
             it
             as
             from
             death
             .
             The
             world
             that
             was
             so
             lovely
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             doth
             now
             appear
             but
             as
             vanity
             and
             vexation
             :
             God
             
             that
             was
             before
             neglected
             ,
             is
             now
             the
             only
             Happiness
             of
             his
             soul
             ;
             before
             he
             was
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             every
             lust
             preferred
             before
             him
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             is
             set
             next
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             must
             give
             place
             to
             him
             :
             and
             the
             heart
             is
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             attendance
             and
             observance
             of
             him
             :
             and
             is
             grieved
             when
             he
             hides
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             never
             thinks
             it self
             well
             without
             him
             .
             Christ
             himself
             that
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             slightly
             thought
             of
             ,
             is
             now
             his
             only
             hope
             and
             refuge
             ,
             and
             he
             liveth
             upon
             him
             as
             on
             his
             daily
             bread
             ;
             he
             cannot
             pray
             without
             him
             ,
             nor
             rejoyce
             without
             him
             ,
             nor
             think
             ,
             nor
             speak
             ,
             nor
             live
             without
             him
             .
             Heaven
             it self
             that
             before
             was
             lookt
             upon
             but
             as
             a
             tolerable
             reserve
             ,
             which
             he
             hoped
             might
             serve
             turn
             as
             better
             then
             hell
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             stay
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             now
             taken
             for
             his
             home
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             his
             only
             Hope
             and
             Rest
             ,
             where
             he
             shall
             
             See
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Praise
             that
             God
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             already
             .
             Hell
             that
             before
             did
             seem
             but
             as
             a
             bugbear
             to
             frighten
             men
             from
             sin
             ,
             doth
             now
             appear
             to
             be
             a
             real
             misery
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             to
             be
             ventured
             on
             ,
             nor
             jested
             with
             .
             The
             works
             of
             holiness
             which
             before
             he
             was
             weary
             of
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             more
             ado
             then
             needs
             ,
             are
             now
             both
             his
             recreation
             and
             his
             business
             ,
             and
             the
             trade
             that
             he
             lives
             upon
             .
             The
             Bible
             which
             was
             before
             to
             him
             but
             almost
             as
             a
             common
             book
             ,
             is
             now
             as
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             Letter
             written
             to
             him
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             with
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Eternal
               Majesty
            
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             deeds
             ;
             the
             commands
             are
             binding
             ,
             the
             threats
             are
             dreadful
             ,
             and
             the
             promises
             of
             it
             speak
             life
             to
             his
             soul.
             The
             godly
             that
             seemed
             to
             him
             but
             like
             other
             men
             ,
             are
             now
             the
             excellentest
             and
             happyest
             on
             earth
             .
             And
             
             the
             wicked
             that
             were
             his
             play-fellows
             are
             now
             his
             grief
             :
             and
             he
             that
             could
             laugh
             at
             their
             sin
             ,
             is
             readyer
             now
             to
             weep
             for
             their
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             Psalm
             16.3
             .
             &
             15.4
             .
             Phil.
             3.18
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             New
             End
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             a
             New
             Way
             in
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             Heart
             and
             life
             is
             New.
             Before
             his
             
               Carnal
               Self
            
             was
             his
             End
             ;
             and
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             worldly
             Profits
             ,
             and
             Credit
             were
             his
             Way
             :
             and
             now
             God
             and
             everlasting
             Glory
             is
             his
             End
             :
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             Holiness
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             and
             Mercy
             to
             men
             ,
             these
             are
             his
             Way
             .
             Before
             Self
             was
             the
             chief
             Ruler
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             matters
             of
             God
             and
             Conscience
             must
             stoop
             and
             give
             place
             :
             and
             now
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ministry
             is
             the
             chief
             Ruler
             ,
             to
             whom
             both
             Self
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             matters
             of
             Self
             must
             give
             place
             .
             
             So
             that
             this
             is
             not
             a
             change
             in
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             or
             twenty
             points
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             whole
             soul
             :
             and
             the
             very
             end
             and
             Bent
             of
             the
             Conversation
             .
             A
             man
             may
             step
             out
             of
             one
             path
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             his
             face
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             be
             still
             going
             towards
             the
             same
             place
             :
             but
             t
             is
             another
             matter
             to
             turn
             quite
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             journey
             the
             clean
             contrary
             way
             to
             a
             contrary
             place
             .
             So
             it
             is
             here
             .
             A
             man
             may
             turn
             from
             drunkenness
             to
             thriftiness
             ,
             and
             forsake
             his
             good
             fellowship
             ,
             and
             other
             gross
             disgraceful
             sins
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             some
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             going
             still
             to
             the
             same
             End
             as
             before
             ,
             intending
             his
             carnal
             Self
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             giving
             it
             still
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             soul.
             But
             when
             he
             is
             Converted
             ,
             this
             Self
             is
             denyed
             and
             taken
             down
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             face
             is
             turned
             the
             contrary
             way
             :
             and
             he
             that
             before
             was
             addicted
             to
             
             himself
             ,
             and
             lived
             to
             himself
             ,
             is
             now
             by
             Sanctification
             devoted
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             liveth
             unto
             God
             :
             before
             he
             asketh
             himself
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             do
             with
             his
             time
             ,
             his
             parts
             ,
             and
             his
             estate
             ;
             and
             for
             himself
             he
             used
             them
             :
             but
             now
             he
             asketh
             God
             what
             he
             shall
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             useth
             them
             for
             him
             .
             Before
             he
             would
             Please
             God
             so
             far
             as
             might
             stand
             with
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             Carnal
             Self
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             any
             great
             displeasure
             of
             them
             .
             But
             now
             he
             will
             please
             God
             ,
             let
             Flesh
             and
             Self
             be
             never
             so
             much
             displeasd
             .
             This
             is
             the
             great
             change
             that
             God
             will
             make
             upon
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             You
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             is
             your
             Sanctifier
             ,
             but
             do
             you
             know
             what
             
               Sanctification
               is
            
             ?
             Why
             this
             is
             it
             that
             I
             have
             now
             opened
             to
             you
             :
             and
             every
             man
             and
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             must
             have
             this
             ,
             or
             be
             condemned
             to
             everlasting
             
             misery
             .
             They
             must
             
               Turn
               or
               Dye
            
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             believe
             all
             this
             Sirs
             ,
             or
             do
             you
             not
             ?
             Surely
             you
             dare
             not
             say
             you
             do
             not
             :
             For
             t
             is
             past
             doubt
             or
             denyal
             :
             These
             are
             not
             Controversies
             ,
             where
             one
             learned
             pious
             man
             is
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             another
             :
             where
             one
             party
             saith
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             saith
             that
             :
             Papists
             ,
             and
             Aanbaptists
             ,
             and
             every
             Sect
             among
             us
             that
             deserve
             to
             be
             called
             Christians
             ,
             are
             all
             agreed
             in
             this
             that
             I
             have
             said
             :
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             case
             where
             every
             sect
             and
             party
             do
             believe
             him
             ,
             you
             are
             utterly
             unexcusable
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             you
             do
             believe
             this
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             that
             you
             live
             so
             quietly
             in
             an
             unconverted
             state
             ?
             Do
             you
             know
             that
             you
             are
             Converted
             ?
             and
             can
             you
             find
             this
             wonderful
             change
             upon
             your
             
             souls
             ?
             Have
             you
             been
             thus
             born
             again
             and
             made
             anew
             ?
             Be
             not
             these
             strange
             matters
             to
             many
             of
             you
             ?
             and
             such
             as
             you
             never
             felt
             upon
             your selves
             ?
             If
             you
             cannot
             tell
             the
             day
             or
             the
             week
             of
             your
             change
             ,
             or
             the
             very
             Sermon
             that
             Converted
             you
             ,
             yet
             do
             you
             find
             that
             the
             work
             is
             done
             ?
             and
             such
             a
             change
             indeed
             there
             is
             ?
             and
             that
             you
             have
             such
             hearts
             as
             are
             before
             described
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             the
             most
             do
             follow
             their
             worldly
             business
             ,
             and
             little
             trouble
             their
             minds
             with
             such
             thoughts
             .
             And
             if
             they
             be
             but
             restrained
             from
             scandalous
             sins
             ,
             and
             can
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               no
               whore-monger
               ,
               nor
               thief
               ,
               nor
               curser
               nor
               swearer
               ,
               nor
               tipler
               ,
               nor
               ex●ortioner
               ,
               I
               go
               to
               Church
               and
               say
               my
               prayers
               ,
            
             they
             think
             that
             this
             is
             true
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             saved
             as
             well
             as
             any
             .
             Alas
             this
             is
             foolish
             cheating
             of
             your selves
             .
             This
             is
             too
             much
             contempt
             of
             an
             endless
             glory
             :
             and
             
             too
             gross
             neglect
             of
             your
             immortal
             souls
             .
             Can
             you
             make
             so
             light
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ?
             Your
             corpses
             will
             shortly
             all
             lye
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             Angels
             or
             Devils
             will
             presently
             seize
             upon
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             and
             woman
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             will
             shortly
             be
             among
             other
             company
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             case
             then
             now
             you
             are
             ;
             you
             will
             dwell
             in
             those
             houses
             but
             a
             little
             longer
             :
             you
             will
             work
             in
             your
             shops
             and
             fields
             but
             a
             little
             longer
             :
             you
             will
             sit
             in
             those
             seats
             ,
             and
             dwell
             on
             this
             earth
             but
             a
             little
             longer
             :
             you
             will
             see
             with
             those
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hear
             with
             those
             ears
             ,
             and
             speak
             with
             those
             tongues
             but
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             day
             :
             and
             can
             you
             make
             shift
             to
             forget
             this
             ?
             O
             what
             a
             place
             will
             you
             be
             shortly
             in
             of
             Joy
             or
             Torment
             !
             O
             what
             a
             sight
             will
             you
             shortly
             see
             in
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             !
             O
             what
             thoughts
             will
             shortly
             fill
             your
             hearts
             ,
             with
             unspeakable
             
             Delight
             or
             Horrour
             ?
             What
             work
             will
             you
             be
             employed
             in
             ?
             to
             Praise
             the
             Lord
             with
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             or
             to
             cry
             out
             in
             fire
             unquenchable
             with
             Devils
             ?
             And
             should
             all
             this
             be
             forgotten
             ?
             And
             all
             this
             will
             be
             endless
             and
             sealed
             up
             by
             an
             unchangeable
             decree
             :
             Eternity
             ,
             Eternity
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             Joyes
             or
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             can
             this
             be
             forgotten
             ?
             And
             all
             this
             is
             true
             Sirs
             ,
             most
             
               certain
               true
            
             :
             when
             you
             have
             gone
             up
             and
             down
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             slept
             and
             awak't
             a
             few
             tunes
             more
             ,
             you
             'l
             be
             dead
             and
             gone
             ,
             and
             find
             all
             true
             that
             now
             I
             tell
             you
             :
             and
             yet
             can
             you
             now
             so
             much
             forget
             it
             ?
             You
             shall
             then
             remember
             that
             you
             heard
             
               this
               Sermon
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               this
               day
            
             ,
             from
             
               this
               place
            
             ,
             you
             were
             remembered
             of
             these
             things
             :
             and
             perceive
             them
             matters
             a
             thousand
             times
             greater
             then
             either
             you
             or
             I
             could
             here
             conceive
             :
             and
             yet
             
             shall
             they
             be
             now
             so
             much
             forgotten
             ?
          
           
             Beloved
             friends
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             awakened
             me
             to
             believe
             and
             lay
             to
             heart
             these
             things
             my self
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             remained
             in
             the
             dark
             and
             selfish
             state
             ,
             and
             have
             perished
             for
             ever
             :
             but
             if
             he
             have
             truly
             made
             me
             sensible
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             will
             constrain
             me
             to
             compassionate
             you
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             :
             If
             your
             eyes
             were
             so
             far
             opened
             as
             to
             see
             Hell
             ,
             and
             you
             saw
             your
             neighbours
             that
             were
             Unconverted
             dragg'd
             thither
             with
             hideous
             cries
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             such
             as
             you
             accounted
             honest
             people
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             feared
             no
             such
             matter
             by
             themselves
             ;
             such
             a
             sight
             would
             make
             you
             go
             home
             and
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             think
             again
             ;
             and
             make
             you
             warn
             all
             about
             you
             as
             the
             damned
             worldling
             in
             Luke
             .
             16.28
             .
             would
             have
             had
             his
             Brethen
             warned
             ,
             lest
             they
             come
             to
             that
             place
             of
             torment
             .
             
             Why
             ,
             faith
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             sight
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             the
             Evidence
             of
             things
             aot
             seen
             :
             If
             I
             believe
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             next
             to
             seeing
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             excuse
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             half
             as
             earnest
             with
             you
             about
             these
             matters
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             seen
             them
             .
             If
             I
             must
             die
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             in
             my
             power
             to
             come
             again
             from
             another
             world
             and
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             had
             seen
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             be
             willing
             to
             hear
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             not
             believe
             ,
             and
             regard
             what
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             ?
             If
             I
             might
             preach
             one
             Sermon
             to
             you
             after
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             and
             have
             seen
             what
             is
             done
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             have
             me
             plainly
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             not
             crowd
             to
             hear
             me
             ?
             and
             would
             you
             not
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ?
             but
             this
             must
             not
             be
             ;
             God
             hath
             his
             appointed
             way
             of
             teaching
             you
             by
             Scripture
             and
             Ministers
             :
             and
             he
             will
             not
             humour
             
             Unbelievers
             so
             far
             as
             to
             send
             men
             from
             the
             dead
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             alter
             his
             establisht
             way
             :
             if
             any
             man
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             humour
             him
             so
             far
             as
             to
             set
             him
             up
             a
             clearer
             light
             .
             Friends
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             regard
             me
             now
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             do
             if
             I
             should
             come
             from
             the
             dead
             to
             you
             :
             for
             I
             can
             give
             you
             as
             full
             assurance
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             there
             and
             seen
             it
             with
             my
             eyes
             :
             For
             its
             possible
             for
             one
             from
             the
             dead
             to
             deceive
             you
             :
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             can
             never
             deceive
             you
             :
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             delivered
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             sealed
             up
             by
             the
             Miracles
             and
             holy
             workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             can
             never
             deceive
             you
             .
             Believe
             this
             ,
             or
             believe
             nothing
             .
             Believe
             and
             obey
             this
             ,
             or
             you
             are
             undone
             .
             Now
             as
             ever
             you
             believe
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             ever
             you
             care
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             let
             me
             beg
             of
             you
             this
             reasonable
             
             request
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             deny
             me
             not
             :
             that
             you
             would
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             gone
             from
             hence
             ,
             remember
             what
             you
             heard
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             an
             earnest
             search
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             your selves
             ,
             [
             
               Is
               it
               so
               indeed
               ,
               must
               I
               Turn
               or
               Die
               ?
               Must
               I
               be
               Converted
               or
               Condemned
               ?
               It
               s
               time
               for
               me
               then
               to
               look
               about
               me
               ,
               before
               it
               be
               too
               l●te
               .
               Oh
               why
               did
               I
               not
               look
               after
               this
               till
               now
               ?
               Why
               did
               I
               venturously
               poste
               off
               ,
               or
               flubber
               over
               so
               great
               a
               business
               ?
               Was
               I
               awake
               ,
               or
               in
               my
               wits
               ?
               Oh
               blessed
               God
               ,
               what
               a
               mercy
               is
               it
               that
               thou
               didst
               not
               cut
               off
               my
               life
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               before
               I
               had
               any
               certain
               hope
               of
               eternal
               life
               ?
               Well
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               neglect
               this
               work
               any
               longer
               .
               What
               state
               is
               my
               soul
               in
               ?
               Am
               I
               C●nverted
               ,
               or
               am
               I
               not
               ?
               Was
               ever
               such
               a
               change
               or
               work
               done
               upon
               my
               soul
               ?
               Have
               I
               been
               illuminated
               by
               the
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               odiousness
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               need
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Excellencies
               of
               God
               and
               Glory
               ?
               Is
               my
               heart
               broken
               or
               humbled
               within
               me
               for
               my
               former
               life
               ?
               Have
               I
               thankfully
               entertained
               my
               Saviour
               and
               Lord
               ,
               that
               offered
               himself
               with
               pardon
               and
               life
               to
               my
               soul
               ?
               Do
               I
               hate
               my
               former
               sinful
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               remnant
               of
               every
               sin
               that
               is
               in
               me
               ?
               Do
               I
               flie
               from
               them
               as
               my
               deadly
               enemies
               ?
               Do
               I
               give
               up
               my self
               to
               a
               life
               of
               Holiness
               and
               Obedience
               to
               God
               ?
               Do
               I
               love
               it
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               it
               ?
               Can
               I
               truly
               say
               that
               I
               am
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               and
               carnal
               self
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               live
               for
               God
               and
               the
               Glory
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               ?
               Ha●h
               Heaven
               more
               of
               my
               Estimation
               ,
               and
               Resolution
               ,
               then
               Earth
               ?
               And
               is
               God
               the
               dearest
               and
               the
               Highest
               in
               my
               soul
               ?
               Once
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               lived
               principally
               to
               the
               world
               and
               fl●sh
               ,
               and
               God
               had
               nothing
               but
               some
               heartless
               services
               which
               the
               
               world
               could
               spare
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               the
               leavings
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               Is
               my
               heart
               now
               turned
               another
               way
               ?
               Have
               I
               a
               new
               design
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               end
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               train
               of
               holy
               affect●ons
               ?
               Have
               I
               set
               my
               hopes
               and
               heart
               in
               heaven
               ?
               And
               is
               it
               now
               the
               scope
               ,
               and
               design
               ,
               and
               bent
               of
               my
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               to
               get
               well
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               glorious
               face
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               his
               everlasting
               Love
               and
               Praise
               ?
               And
               when
               I
               sin
               ,
               is
               it
               against
               the
               very
               habitual
               bent
               and
               design
               of
               my
               heart
               ?
               And
               do
               I
               conquer
               all
               gross
               sins
               ,
               and
               am
               I
               weary
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               mine
               infirmities
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               state
               of
               a
               Converted
               soul.
               And
               thus
               must
               t●
               be
               with
               me
               ,
               or
               I
               must
               perish
               .
               Is
               it
               thus
               indeed
               with
               me
               ,
               or
               is
               it
               not
               ?
               It
               s
               time
               to
               get
               this
               doubt
               resolved
               ,
               before
               the
               dreadful
               Iudge
               resolve
               it
               .
               I
               am
               not
               such
               a
               stranger
               to
               my
               own
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               but
               I
               may
               somewhat
               perceive
               whether
               I
               am
               thus
               Converted
               or
               not
               :
               if
               I
               be
               not
               ,
               
               it
               will
               do
               me
               no
               good
               to
               flatter
               my
               soul
               with
               false
               conceits
               and
               hopes
               .
               I
               am
               resolved
               no
               more
               to
               deceive
               my self
               ;
               but
               to
               endeavour
               to
               know
               truly
               off
               or
               on
               ,
               whether
               I
               be
               Converted
               ,
               yea
               or
               no
               ;
               that
               If
               I
               be
               ,
               I
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               my
               gracious
               Lord
               ,
               and
               comfortably
               go
               on
               till
               I
               reach
               the
               Crown
               :
               and
               if
               I
               am
               not
               ,
               I
               may
               set
               my self
               to
               beg
               and
               seek
               after
               the
               Grace
               that
               should
               convert
               me
               ,
               and
               may
               turn
               without
               any
               more
               delay
               :
               For
               if
               I
               find
               in
               time
               that
               I
               am
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               may
               turn
               and
               be
               recovered
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               stay
               till
               either
               my
               heart
               be
               forsaken
               of
               God
               in
               blindness
               and
               hardness
               ,
               or
               till
               I
               be
               catcht
               away
               by
               death
               ,
               it
               s
               then
               too
               late
               .
               There
               is
               no
               place
               for
               Repentance
               and
               Conversion
               then
               ;
               I
               know
               it
               must
               be
               now
               or
               never
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             Sirs
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             request
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             but
             take
             your
             hearts
             to
             task
             ,
             and
             thus
             examine
             them
             ,
             
             till
             you
             see
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             Converted
             or
             not
             ?
             and
             if
             you
             cannot
             find
             it
             out
             by
             your
             own
             endeavours
             ,
             go
             to
             your
             Ministers
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             faithful
             and
             experienced
             men
             ,
             and
             desire
             their
             assistance
             .
             The
             matter
             is
             great
             ;
             let
             not
             bashfulness
             nor
             carelesness
             hinder
             you
             .
             They
             are
             set
             over
             you
             to
             advise
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             as
             Physitians
             advise
             you
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             your
             bodies
             .
             It
             undoes
             many
             thousands
             that
             they
             think
             they
             are
             in
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             ;
             and
             think
             that
             they
             are
             Converted
             when
             it
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             And
             then
             when
             we
             call
             to
             them
             daily
             to
             Turn
             ,
             they
             go
             away
             as
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             concerns
             not
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             turned
             already
             ,
             and
             hope
             they
             shall
             do
             well
             enough
             in
             the
             way
             that
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             they
             do
             pick
             the
             fairest
             path
             ,
             and
             avoid
             some
             of
             
             the
             foulest
             steps
             ,
             when
             alas
             ,
             all
             this
             while
             they
             live
             but
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             and
             are
             strangers
             to
             God
             and
             Eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             are
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             .
             And
             all
             this
             is
             much
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             perswade
             them
             to
             a
             few
             serious
             thoughts
             of
             their
             Condition
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             a
             few
             hours
             in
             the
             examining
             of
             their
             states
             .
             Is
             there
             not
             many
             a
             self-deceiving
             wretch
             that
             heareth
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             never
             bestowed
             one
             hour
             or
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             in
             all
             their
             lives
             ,
             to
             examine
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             they
             are
             truly
             Converted
             or
             not
             ?
             O
             merciful
             God
             ,
             that
             will
             care
             for
             such
             wretches
             that
             care
             no
             more
             for
             themselves
             !
             and
             that
             will
             do
             so
             much
             to
             save
             them
             from
             Hell
             ,
             and
             help
             them
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             will
             do
             so
             little
             for
             it
             themselves
             .
             If
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             state
             of
             damnation
             ,
             did
             but
             know
             it
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             
             continue
             in
             it
             .
             The
             greatest
             hope
             that
             the
             Devil
             hath
             of
             bringing
             you
             to
             damnation
             without
             a
             rescue
             ,
             is
             by
             keeping
             you
             blindfold
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             your
             state
             ,
             and
             making
             you
             believe
             that
             you
             may
             do
             well
             enough
             in
             the
             way
             that
             you
             are
             in
             .
             If
             you
             knew
             that
             you
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             were
             lost
             for
             ever
             if
             you
             should
             die
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             durst
             you
             sleep
             another
             night
             in
             the
             state
             that
             you
             are
             in
             ?
             durst
             you
             live
             another
             day
             in
             it
             ?
             Could
             you
             heartily
             laugh
             or
             be
             merry
             in
             such
             a
             state
             ?
             What!
             And
             not
             know
             but
             you
             may
             be
             snatcht
             away
             to
             hell
             in
             an
             hour
             !
             Sure
             it
             would
             constrain
             you
             to
             forsake
             your
             former
             company
             and
             courses
             ,
             and
             to
             betake
             your selves
             to
             the
             waies
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             Sure
             it
             would
             drive
             you
             to
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             
             help
             of
             those
             that
             are
             fit
             to
             counsel
             you
             .
             There
             's
             none
             of
             you
             sure
             that
             
               cares
               not
            
             for
             being
             damned
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             presently
             make
             enquiry
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             no
             rest
             ,
             till
             you
             find
             out
             your
             condition
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             you
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             go
             on
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             bad
             ,
             you
             may
             presently
             look
             about
             you
             for
             recovery
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             believe
             they
             must
             Turn
             or
             Die.
             What
             say
             you
             ,
             Sirs
             ?
             Will
             you
             resolve
             and
             promise
             to
             be
             at
             this
             much
             labour
             for
             your
             own
             souls
             ?
             Will
             you
             fall
             upon
             this
             self
             examination
             when
             you
             come
             home
             ?
             Is
             my
             request
             unreasonable
             ?
             Your
             consciences
             know
             it
             is
             not
             .
             Resolve
             on
             it
             then
             before
             you
             stir
             :
             Knowing
             how
             much
             it
             concerneth
             your
             souls
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             that
             God
             that
             doth
             command
             you
             ,
             at
             whose
             Bar
             you
             will
             shortly
             all
             appear
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             
             me
             this
             reasonable
             request
             .
             For
             the
             sake
             of
             those
             souls
             that
             must
             
               turn
               or
               dye
            
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             deny
             me
             not
             ;
             even
             but
             to
             make
             it
             your
             business
             to
             understand
             your
             own
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             build
             upon
             sure
             ground
             ,
             and
             know
             off
             or
             on
             whether
             you
             are
             Converted
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             venture
             not
             your
             souls
             on
             negligent
             security
             .
          
           
             But
             perhaps
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             What
             if
             we
             should
             find
             our selves
             yet
             unconverted
             ;
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             then
             ?
             This
             question
             leadeth
             me
             to
             my
             second
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             will
             do
             much
             to
             the
             answering
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             IT
             is
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             shall
             Live
             if
             they
             will
             but
             Turn
             ;
             Vnfeignedly
             and
             throughly
             Turn
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             here
             professeth
             that
             
             this
             is
             it
             that
             he
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             
               Turn
               and
               Live.
            
             Heaven
             is
             made
             as
             sure
             to
             the
             Converted
             as
             Hell
             is
             to
             the
             Unconverted
             .
             
               Turn
               and
               Live
            
             ,
             is
             as
             certain
             a
             truth
             ,
             as
             
               Turn
               or
               Dye
            
             .
             God
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             provide
             us
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             nor
             open
             to
             us
             a
             door
             of
             hope
             ,
             nor
             call
             us
             to
             Repent
             and
             Turn
             ,
             when
             once
             we
             had
             cast
             our selves
             away
             by
             sin
             .
             But
             he
             hath
             freely
             done
             it
             to
             magnifie
             his
             Mercy
             :
             Sinners
             ,
             there
             's
             none
             of
             you
             shall
             have
             cause
             to
             go
             home
             ,
             and
             say
             I
             preach
             desperation
             to
             you
             .
             Do
             we
             use
             to
             shut
             up
             the
             door
             of
             Mercy
             against
             you
             ?
             O
             that
             you
             would
             not
             shut
             it
             up
             against
             your selves
             !
             Do
             we
             use
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             have
             no
             mercy
             on
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             Turn
             and
             be
             Sanctified
             ?
             When
             did
             you
             ever
             hear
             a
             Preacher
             say
             such
             a
             word
             ?
             You
             that
             bark
             at
             the
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             desiring
             to
             keep
             you
             
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             they
             Preach
             Desperation
             ;
             tell
             me
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             when
             did
             you
             ever
             hear
             any
             sober
             man
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             for
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             Repent
             and
             be
             Converted
             ?
             No
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             clean
             contrary
             that
             we
             daily
             proclaim
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             whoever
             is
             born
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             doth
             become
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             shall
             certainly
             be
             saved
             :
             and
             so
             far
             are
             we
             from
             perswading
             you
             to
             despair
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             perswade
             you
             not
             to
             make
             any
             doubt
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             Life
             and
             not
             Death
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             first
             part
             of
             our
             Message
             to
             you
             :
             our
             Commission
             is
             to
             offer
             salvation
             ,
             certain
             salvation
             :
             a
             speedy
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             everlasting
             salvation
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             :
             to
             the
             poorest
             beggar
             as
             well
             as
             the
             greatest
             Lords
             :
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             you
             :
             even
             to
             drunkards
             ,
             swearers
             ,
             worldlings
             ,
             thieves
             ,
             yea
             to
             the
             despisers
             and
             reproachers
             of
             
             the
             holy
             way
             of
             salvation
             .
             We
             are
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             our
             Master
             ,
             to
             offer
             you
             a
             pardon
             for
             all
             that
             's
             past
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             now
             at
             last
             Return
             and
             Live
             :
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             beseech
             and
             intreate
             you
             to
             accept
             the
             offer
             and
             Return
             ;
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             preparation
             is
             made
             by
             Christ
             ;
             what
             Mercy
             stayes
             for
             you
             ;
             what
             Patience
             waiteth
             on
             you
             ;
             what
             Thoughts
             of
             kindness
             God
             hath
             towards
             you
             ;
             and
             how
             happy
             ,
             how
             certainly
             and
             unspeakably
             happy
             you
             may
             be
             if
             you
             will.
             We
             have
             indeed
             also
             a
             Message
             of
             wrath
             and
             death
             ,
             yea
             of
             a
             twofold
             wrath
             and
             death
             :
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             is
             our
             principal
             Message
             :
             we
             must
             tell
             you
             of
             the
             wrath
             that
             is
             on
             you
             already
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             that
             you
             are
             born
             under
             ,
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             but
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             need
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             provoke
             
             you
             to
             esteem
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             And
             we
             tell
             you
             nothing
             but
             the
             truth
             which
             you
             must
             know
             :
             for
             who
             will
             seek
             out
             for
             Physick
             that
             knows
             not
             that
             he
             is
             sick
             ?
             Our
             telling
             you
             of
             your
             misery
             is
             not
             it
             that
             makes
             you
             miserable
             ,
             but
             driveth
             you
             out
             to
             seek
             for
             mercy
             .
             It
             is
             you
             that
             have
             brought
             this
             death
             upon
             your selves
             .
             We
             tell
             you
             also
             of
             another
             death
             ,
             even
             remediless
             ,
             and
             much
             greater
             torment
             ,
             that
             will
             fall
             on
             those
             that
             will
             not
             be
             Converted
             .
             But
             as
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             told
             you
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             but
             the
             last
             and
             saddest
             part
             of
             our
             Message
             .
             We
             are
             first
             to
             offer
             you
             Mercy
             if
             you
             will
             Turn
             :
             and
             it
             is
             only
             those
             that
             will
             not
             Turn
             ,
             nor
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             fore-tell
             damnation
             to
             .
             Will
             you
             but
             cast
             away
             your
             transgressions
             ,
             delay
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             come
             away
             at
             the
             Call
             of
             Christ
             and
             be
             
             Converted
             ,
             and
             become
             new
             creatures
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             not
             a
             word
             of
             damning
             wrath
             or
             death
             to
             speak
             against
             you
             .
             I
             do
             here
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             proclaim
             to
             you
             all
             that
             hear
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             to
             the
             oldest
             sinner
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             mercy
             and
             salvation
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             Turn
             .
             There
             is
             mercy
             in
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             sufficiency
             in
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             promise
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             full
             ,
             and
             universal
             ;
             you
             may
             have
             Life
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             Turn
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             as
             you
             love
             your
             souls
             ,
             Remember
             what
             Turning
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             mend
             the
             old
             house
             ,
             but
             to
             pull
             down
             all
             ,
             and
             build
             anew
             ,
             on
             Christ
             the
             Rock
             and
             sure
             foundation
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             mend
             somewhat
             in
             a
             Carnal
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             live
             after
             the
             Spirit
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             serve
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             world
             in
             a
             
             more
             reformed
             way
             ,
             without
             any
             scandalous
             disgraceful
             sins
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Religiousness
             .
             But
             it
             is
             to
             change
             your
             Master
             ,
             and
             your
             Work
             ,
             and
             End
             ,
             and
             set
             your
             face
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             for
             the
             life
             that
             you
             never
             saw
             ,
             and
             Dedicate
             your selves
             and
             all
             you
             have
             to
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             change
             that
             must
             be
             made
             if
             you
             will
             live
             .
          
           
             Your selves
             are
             witnesses
             now
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Salvation
             and
             not
             Damnation
             that
             is
             the
             great
             Doctrine
             I
             preach
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             part
             of
             my
             message
             to
             you
             .
             Accept
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             go
             no
             further
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             we
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             affright
             or
             trouble
             you
             with
             the
             name
             of
             damnation
             ,
             without
             necessity
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             you
             will
             not
             be
             saved
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             remedy
             ,
             but
             Damnation
             must
             take
             place
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             middle
             place
             between
             the
             two
             :
             
             You
             must
             have
             either
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             are
             not
             only
             to
             offer
             you
             Life
             ;
             but
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             Grounds
             on
             which
             we
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             call
             you
             to
             believe
             that
             God
             doth
             mean
             indeed
             as
             he
             speaks
             :
             that
             the
             Promise
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             extendeth
             Conditionally
             to
             you
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             Heaven
             is
             no
             fancy
             ,
             but
             a
             true
             felicity
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             ask
             where
             is
             our
             Commission
             for
             this
             offer
             ;
             among
             an
             hundred
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             it
             you
             in
             these
             few
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             you
             see
             it
             here
             in
             my
             Text
             ,
             and
             the
             following
             verses
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             18.
             of
             Ezek.
             as
             plain
             as
             can
             be
             spoken
             .
             And
             in
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             you
             have
             the
             very
             sum
             of
             our
             Commission
             ,
             [
             
               If
               any
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               old
               things
               are
               past
               away
               ;
               ●ehold
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
               .
               And
               all
               things
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               
               reconciled
               us
               to
               himself
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               to
               us
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               Reconciling
               the
               world
               unto
               himself
               ,
               not
               imputing
               their
               trespasses
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               hath
               committed
               unto
               us
               the
               word
               of
               Reconciliation
               :
               now
               then
               we
               are
               Ambassadors
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               though
               God
               did
               beseech
               you
               by
               us
               :
               we
               pray
               you
               in
               Christs
               stead
               ,
               be
               ye
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               made
               him
               to
               be
               sin
               for
               us
               who
               knew
               no
               sin
               ,
               tha●
               we
               might
               be
               made
               the
               Righteousnes
               of
               God
               in
               him
               .
            
             ]
             So
             Mark
             1●
             .
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Go
               ye
               into
               all
               the
               word
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               every
               creature
               ;
               He
               that
               believeth
            
             (
             that
             〈◊〉
             with
             such
             a
             Converting
             faith
             as
             ●
             expressed
             )
             [
             
               and
               is
               baptized
               shall
               〈◊〉
               saved
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               believeth
               〈◊〉
               shall
               be
               damned
               .
            
             ]
             And
             Luke
             2●
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             [
             
               Thus
               it
               behoved
               Chri●●
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               to
               rise
               from
               the
               de●●
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               Repentan●●
            
             
             (
             which
             is
             Conversion
             )
             
               and
               Remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               should
               be
               preached
               in
               his
               name
               among
               all
               Nations
               .
            
             ]
             And
             Acts
             5.30.31
             .
             
               The
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               raised
               up
               Iesus
               ,
               whom
               ye
               flew
               and
               hanged
               on
               a
               tree
               ;
               him
               hath
               God
               exalted
               with
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               give
               Repentance
               to
            
             Israel
             
               and
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
            
             .
             [
             And
             Acts
             13.38
             ,
             39.
             
             
               Be
               it
               known
               unto
               you
               therefore
               men
               and
               brethren
               ,
               that
               through
               this
               man
               is
               preached
               unto
               you
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ;
               and
               by
               him
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               ,
               from
               which
               ye
               could
               not
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               of
            
             Moses
             ]
             And
             lest
             you
             think
             this
             offer
             is
             restrained
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             see
             Gal.
             6.15
             .
             [
             
               For
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               neither
               Circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               creature
               .
            
             ]
             And
             Luke
             14.17
             .
             [
             
               Come
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               are
               now
               ready
            
             ;
             ]
             and
             ver
             .
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
           
             You
             see
             by
             this
             time
             that
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             offer
             Life
             to
             
               you
               all
            
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             Turn
             you
             may
             Live.
             
          
           
             Here
             you
             may
             safely
             trust
             your
             souls
             :
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             this
             offer
             ,
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
             and
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             hath
             purchased
             it
             :
             the
             faithfulness
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             is
             engaged
             to
             make
             the
             promise
             good
             :
             Miracles
             have
             sealed
             up
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             :
             Preachers
             are
             sent
             through
             the
             world
             to
             proclaim
             it
             ;
             the
             Sacraments
             are
             instituted
             and
             used
             for
             the
             solemn
             Delivery
             of
             the
             mercy
             offered
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             will
             accept
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             open
             the
             heart
             to
             entertain
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             it self
             the
             earnest
             of
             the
             full
             possession
             .
             So
             that
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             is
             past
             controversie
             ,
             that
             the
             worst
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             be
             Converted
             ,
             may
             be
             Saved
             .
          
           
           
             Indeed
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             believe
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             without
             Conversion
             ,
             then
             you
             believe
             a
             falshood
             :
             and
             if
             I
             should
             preach
             that
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             preach
             a
             lie
             :
             this
             were
             not
             to
             believe
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             and
             your
             own
             deceitful
             hearts
             .
             God
             hath
             his
             promise
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             hath
             his
             promise
             of
             Life
             :
             Gods
             promise
             is
             ,
             [
             
               Return
               and
               Live
            
             ]
             The
             Devils
             promise
             is
             ,
             [
             
               you
               shall
               live
               whether
               you
               turn
               or
               not
            
             ]
             The
             word
             of
             God
             is
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             .
             [
             
               Except
               ye
               be
               converted
               and
               become
               as
               little
               children
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
               ,
            
             Matth.
             18.3
             .
             
               Except
               a
               man
               be
               born
               again
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             John
             3.3
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Without
               holiness
               none
               shall
               see
               God
               ,
            
             Hebrews
             12.14
             .
             ]
             The
             Devils
             word
             is
             ,
             [
             
               You
               may
               be
               saved
               without
               being
               born
               again
               and
               Converted
               :
               you
               may
               do
               well
               enough
               without
               being
               holy
               ;
               God
               doth
               but
               
               frighten
               you
               ;
               he
               is
               more
               merciful
               then
               to
               do
               as
               he
               saith
               :
               he
               will
               be
               better
               to
               you
               then
               his
               word
               .
            
             ]
             And
             alas
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             believe
             this
             word
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             before
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             just
             as
             our
             first
             sin
             and
             misery
             came
             into
             the
             world
             .
             God
             said
             to
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             [
             
               If
               ye
               eat
               ye
               shall
               Die
            
             ]
             And
             the
             Devil
             contradicteth
             him
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             [
             
               Ye
               shall
               not
               Die
            
             ]
             and
             the
             woman
             believed
             the
             Devil
             before
             God.
             So
             now
             the
             Lord
             saith
             [
             
               Turn
               or
               Die.
            
             ]
             And
             the
             Devil
             saith
             ,
             [
             
               You
               shall
               not
               die
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               but
               cry
               God
               mercy
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               the
               acts
               of
               sin
               when
               you
               can
               practise
               it
               no
               longer
               .
            
             ]
             And
             this
             is
             the
             word
             that
             the
             world
             believes
             .
             O
             hainous
             wickedness
             to
             believe
             the
             Devil
             before
             God!
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             the
             worst
             :
             but
             blasphemously
             they
             call
             this
             
               a
               Believing
               and
               Trusting
               God
            
             ,
             when
             they
             put
             him
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             Satan
             ,
             
             who
             was
             a
             lyar
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             believe
             that
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             a
             lye
             ,
             they
             call
             this
             a
             
               Trusting
               God
            
             ,
             and
             say
             they
             Believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Trust
             on
             him
             for
             salvation
             :
             Where
             did
             ever
             God
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             unregenerate
             ,
             unconverted
             ,
             unsanctified
             shall
             be
             saved
             ?
             Shew
             such
             a
             word
             in
             Scripture
             .
             I
             challenge
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             .
             Why
             this
             is
             the
             Devils
             word
             ;
             and
             to
             believe
             it
             is
             to
             believe
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             that
             is
             commonly
             called
             Presumption
             :
             and
             do
             you
             call
             this
             a
             
               believing
               and
               trusting
               God
            
             ?
             There
             is
             enough
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             to
             comfort
             and
             strengthen
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             sanctified
             ;
             but
             not
             a
             word
             to
             strengthen
             the
             hands
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             nor
             to
             give
             men
             the
             least
             hope
             of
             being
             saved
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             never
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             you
             will
             Turn
             and
             come
             into
             the
             way
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             the
             Mercy
             
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             ready
             to
             entertain
             you
             .
             Then
             Trust
             God
             for
             salvation
             boldly
             and
             confidently
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             engaged
             by
             his
             word
             to
             save
             you
             .
             He
             will
             be
             a
             Father
             to
             none
             but
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             save
             none
             but
             those
             that
             forsake
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             to
             his
             family
             to
             be
             members
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             have
             Communion
             with
             his
             Saints
             .
             But
             if
             they
             will
             not
             come
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             long
             of
             themselves
             :
             His
             doors
             are
             open
             :
             He
             keeps
             none
             back
             :
             He
             never
             sent
             such
             a
             message
             as
             this
             to
             any
             of
             you
             :
             [
             
               Its
               now
               too
               late
               :
               I
               will
               not
               receive
               thee
               though
               thou
               be
               Converted
               .
            
             ]
             He
             might
             have
             done
             so
             ,
             and
             done
             you
             no
             wrong
             :
             but
             he
             did
             not
             :
             he
             doth
             not
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             He
             is
             still
             ready
             to
             receive
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             but
             ready
             unfeignedly
             and
             with
             all
             your
             hearts
             to
             Turn
             .
             And
             the
             fulness
             of
             this
             truth
             will
             yet
             more
             appear
             in
             the
             two
             following
             
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             therefore
             next
             proceed
             to
             ,
             before
             I
             make
             any
             further
             application
             of
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
             GOD
             taketh
             Pleasure
             in
             mens
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             :
             but
             not
             in
             their
             Death
             or
             Damnation
             :
             he
             had
             rather
             they
             would
             Return
             and
             Live
             ,
             then
             go
             on
             and
             die
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             first
             teach
             you
             how
             to
             understand
             this
             ;
             and
             then
             clear
             up
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             you
             must
             observe
             these
             following
             things
             .
             1.
             
             A
             
               simple
               willingness
               or
               complacency
            
             is
             the
             first
             act
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             following
             the
             
               simple
               apprehension
            
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             before
             it
             proceedeth
             to
             compare
             things
             together
             .
             But
             the
             choosing
             act
             of
             the
             will
             is
             a
             following
             act
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             the
             
               comparing
               practical
            
             act
             of
             
             the
             understanding
             :
             and
             these
             two
             acts
             may
             often
             be
             carried
             to
             contrary
             objects
             ,
             without
             any
             fault
             at
             all
             in
             the
             person
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             An
             unfeigned
             willingness
             may
             have
             divers
             degrees
             .
             Some
             things
             I
             am
             so
             far
             willing
             of
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             will
             do
             all
             that
             lieth
             in
             my
             power
             to
             accomplish
             it
             :
             and
             some
             things
             I
             am
             truly
             willing
             another
             should
             do
             ,
             when
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             do
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             am
             able
             to
             procure
             it
             ,
             having
             many
             Reasons
             to
             disswade
             me
             there
             from
             ;
             though
             yet
             I
             will
             do
             all
             that
             belongs
             to
             me
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             will
             of
             a
             
               Ruler
               ,
               as
               such
            
             ,
             is
             manifested
             in
             
               making
               and
               executing
               Laws
            
             :
             but
             the
             will
             of
             a
             man
             in
             his
             
               simple
               natural
               capacity
            
             ,
             or
             as
             
               absolute
               Lord
            
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             is
             manifested
             in
             desiring
             or
             resolving
             of
             events
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             Rulers
             will
             as
             Law-giver
             is
             first
             and
             principally
             that
             his
             
               Laws
               be
               obeyed
            
             :
             and
             not
             at
             all
             
             that
             the
             penalty
             be
             executed
             on
             any
             ,
             but
             only
             on
             supposition
             that
             they
             
               will
               not
               obey
               his
               precepts
            
             .
             But
             a
             Rulers
             will
             ,
             as
             Iudge
             ,
             supposeth
             the
             Law
             already
             either
             kept
             or
             broken
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             resolveth
             on
             rewards
             or
             punishments
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             Having
             given
             you
             these
             necessary
             Distinctions
             ,
             I
             shall
             next
             apply
             them
             to
             the
             case
             in
             hand
             ,
             in
             these
             following
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             the
             
               word
               a●d
               creatures
            
             that
             in
             this
             life
             we
             must
             know
             God
             :
             and
             so
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             we
             ascribe
             to
             him
             
               Vnderstanding
               and
               will
            
             ,
             removing
             all
             the
             imperfections
             that
             we
             can
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             no
             higher
             Positive
             conceptions
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             on
             the
             same
             grounds
             we
             do
             (
             with
             the
             Scripture
             )
             distinguish
             between
             the
             
               acts
               of
               Gods
               will
            
             ,
             as
             diversified
             from
             the
             respects
             of
             
             the
             objects
             ,
             though
             as
             to
             Gods
             essence
             they
             are
             all
             one
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             the
             boldlyer
             ;
             because
             that
             when
             we
             speak
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             more
             ground
             for
             it
             from
             his
             humane
             nature
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             thus
             we
             say
             that
             the
             
               simple
               Complacency
               ,
               Will
            
             or
             Love
             of
             God
             is
             to
             all
             that
             is
             Naturally
             ,
             or
             
               Morally
               good
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             degree
             of
             its
             goodness
             .
             And
             so
             he
             hath
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             yet
             will
             never
             come
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             God
             as
             Ruler
             and
             Law-giver
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             so
             far
             a
             
               Practical
               Will
            
             for
             their
             salvation
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             a
             free
             
               Deed
               of
               Gift
               of
               Christ
               and
               Life
               ,
            
             and
             an
             act
             of
             Oblivion
             for
             all
             their
             sins
             ,
             so
             be
             it
             they
             will
             not
             unthankfully
             reject
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             command
             his
             Messengers
             to
             offer
             this
             Gift
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             accept
             
             it
             .
             And
             so
             he
             doth
             all
             that
             
               as
               Law-giver
               or
               Promiser
            
             belongs
             to
             him
             to
             do
             for
             their
             salvation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             yet
             he
             resolveth
             as
             Law-giver
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             will
             not
             turn
             shall
             dye
             :
             And
             as
             Iudge
             ,
             when
             their
             day
             of
             grace
             is
             past
             ,
             he
             will
             execute
             that
             Decree
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             So
             that
             he
             thus
             unfeignedly
             willeth
             the
             Conversion
             of
             those
             that
             never
             will
             be
             Converted
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             
               Absolute
               Lord
            
             ,
             with
             the
             
               fullest
               efficacious
               Resolution
            
             ,
             nor
             as
             a
             thing
             which
             he
             resolveth
             shall
             undoubtedly
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             or
             would
             engage
             all
             his
             power
             to
             accomplish
             .
             It
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Prince
             to
             set
             a
             guard
             upon
             a
             Murderer
             to
             see
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             murder
             and
             be
             hanged
             .
             But
             if
             upon
             good
             reason
             he
             forbear
             this
             ,
             and
             do
             but
             send
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             warn
             and
             intreate
             them
             not
             to
             be
             murderers
             ,
             I
             hope
             he
             may
             well
             say
             that
             he
             would
             not
             have
             them
             murder
             and
             be
             
             hanged
             ;
             he
             takes
             no
             pleasure
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             forbear
             and
             live
             .
             And
             if
             he
             do
             more
             for
             some
             ,
             upon
             some
             special
             reason
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             do
             so
             by
             all
             .
             The
             King
             may
             well
             say
             to
             all
             the
             Murderers
             and
             Felons
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             [
             
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               your
               death
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               you
               would
               obey
               my
               Laws
               and
               live
               :
               but
               If
               you
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               for
               all
               this
               that
               you
               shall
               die
               .
            
             ]
             The
             Judge
             may
             truly
             say
             to
             the
             Thief
             or
             Murderer
             ,
             [
             
               Alas
               man
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               delight
               in
               thy
               death
               :
               I
               had
               rather
               thou
               hadst
               kept
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               saved
               thy
               life
               ;
               but
               seeing
               thou
               wilt
               not
               ,
               I
               must
               condemn
               thee
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               should
               be
               unjust
               .
            
             ]
             So
             though
             God
             have
             no
             Pleasure
             in
             your
             damnation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             calls
             upon
             you
             to
             
               Return
               and
               Live
            
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             
               Pleasure
               in
               the
               demonstration
               of
               his
               own
               Iustice
               ,
            
             and
             the
             executing
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             for
             all
             this
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             
             that
             if
             you
             
               will
               not
               be
               Converted
            
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             Condemned
             .
             If
             God
             were
             so
             much
             against
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             were
             resolved
             to
             do
             all
             that
             he
             can
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             then
             no
             man
             should
             be
             Condemned
             :
             whereas
             Christ
             telleth
             you
             that
             few
             will
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             
               so
               far
            
             God
             is
             against
             your
             damnation
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             will
             teach
             you
             ,
             and
             warn
             you
             ,
             and
             set
             before
             you
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             offer
             you
             your
             choice
             ,
             and
             command
             his
             Ministers
             to
             intreate
             you
             not
             to
             damn
             your selves
             ,
             but
             accept
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             leave
             you
             without
             excuse
             ;
             but
             if
             this
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             and
             if
             still
             you
             be
             Unconverted
             ,
             he
             professeth
             to
             you
             ,
             he
             is
             resolved
             of
             your
             damnation
             ,
             and
             hath
             commanded
             us
             to
             say
             to
             you
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             Verse
             8.
             
             
               O
               wicked
               man
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               die
               !
            
             And
             Christ
             hath
             little
             less
             then
             sworn
             it
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               ,
               
               except
               ye
               be
               Converted
               ,
               and
               born
               again
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
               ,
               Matth.
            
             18.3
             .
             Iohn
             3.3
             .
             Mark
             ,
             that
             he
             saith
             ,
             [
             
               You
               cannot
            
             ]
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             hope
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             to
             dream
             that
             God
             is
             willing
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             cannot
             be
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             you
             see
             then
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             that
             God
             the
             great
             Law-giver
             of
             the
             world
             doth
             take
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             Turn
             and
             Live
             ;
             though
             yet
             he
             be
             resolved
             that
             none
             shall
             Live
             but
             those
             that
             Turn
             ;
             and
             as
             Iudge
             ,
             even
             delighteth
             in
             Justice
             and
             manifesting
             his
             hatred
             of
             sin
             ;
             though
             not
             in
             their
             misery
             which
             they
             have
             brought
             upon
             themselves
             in
             it self
             considered
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             for
             the
             proofs
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             brief
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             I
             suppose
             you
             easily
             believe
             it
             already
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             very
             
               gracious
               nature
            
             of
             God
             proclaimed
             Exod.
             34.6
             .
             &
             20.6
             .
             and
             frequently
             elsewhere
             ,
             may
             assure
             you
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             Pleasure
             in
             your
             death
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             God
             had
             more
             pleasure
             in
             thy
             Death
             then
             in
             thy
             Conversion
             and
             Life
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             so
             frequently
             commanded
             thee
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             to
             Turn
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             have
             made
             thee
             such
             promises
             of
             Life
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             but
             Turn
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             have
             perswaded
             thee
             to
             it
             by
             so
             many
             Reasons
             .
             The
             tenour
             of
             his
             Gospel
             proveth
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             his
             Commission
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             doth
             fully
             prove
             it
             .
             If
             God
             had
             taken
             more
             pleasure
             in
             thy
             damnation
             ,
             then
             in
             thy
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             charged
             us
             to
             offer
             you
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             you
             the
             Way
             of
             Life
             both
             publikely
             and
             privately
             ,
             
             and
             to
             intreate
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             turn
             and
             live
             ;
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             foretell
             you
             of
             your
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             that
             possibly
             we
             can
             for
             your
             Conversion
             ;
             and
             to
             continue
             patiently
             so
             doing
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             hate
             us
             ,
             or
             abuse
             us
             for
             our
             pains
             .
             Would
             God
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             and
             appointed
             his
             Ordinances
             for
             your
             good
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             Pleasure
             in
             your
             death
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             proved
             also
             by
             the
             course
             of
             his
             providences
             .
             If
             God
             had
             rather
             you
             were
             damned
             then
             Converted
             and
             Saved
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             second
             his
             word
             with
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             entice
             you
             by
             his
             daily
             kindness
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             all
             the
             mercies
             of
             this
             life
             which
             are
             his
             means
             to
             
               lead
               you
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               Rom.
            
             2.4
             .
             and
             bring
             you
             so
             often
             under
             his
             rod
             ,
             to
             force
             you
             into
             your
             wits
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             set
             so
             many
             examples
             
             before
             your
             eyes
             ;
             no
             nor
             wait
             on
             you
             so
             patiently
             as
             he
             doth
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             year
             to
             year
             .
             These
             be
             not
             signs
             of
             one
             that
             taketh
             pleasure
             in
             your
             death
             .
             If
             this
             had
             been
             his
             delight
             ,
             how
             easily
             could
             he
             have
             had
             thee
             long
             ago
             in
             Hell
             ?
             How
             oft
             before
             this
             could
             he
             have
             catcht
             thee
             away
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thy
             sins
             ,
             with
             a
             curse
             ,
             or
             oath
             ,
             or
             lye
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             in
             thy
             ignorance
             and
             pride
             ,
             and
             sensuality
             ?
             when
             thou
             wast
             last
             in
             thy
             drunkenness
             ,
             or
             last
             deriding
             the
             waies
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             easily
             could
             he
             have
             stopt
             thy
             breath
             ,
             and
             tamed
             thee
             with
             his
             Plagues
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             sober
             in
             another
             world
             !
             Alas
             ,
             how
             small
             a
             matter
             is
             it
             for
             the
             Lord
             Almighty
             to
             rule
             the
             tongue
             of
             the
             prophanest
             railer
             ,
             and
             tye
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             most
             malicious
             persecutor
             ,
             or
             calm
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             bitterest
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             know
             that
             
             they
             are
             but
             worms
             ?
             If
             he
             should
             but
             frown
             upon
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             drop
             into
             thy
             grave
             .
             If
             he
             gave
             Commission
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Angels
             to
             go
             and
             destroy
             ten
             thousand
             sinners
             ,
             how
             quickly
             would
             it
             be
             done
             !
             How
             easily
             can
             he
             lay
             thee
             on
             thy
             bed
             of
             languishing
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             lie
             roaring
             there
             in
             pain
             ;
             and
             make
             thee
             eat
             the
             words
             of
             reproach
             which
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             against
             his
             Servants
             ,
             his
             Word
             ,
             his
             Worship
             and
             his
             holy
             Waies
             ?
             And
             make
             thee
             send
             to
             beg
             their
             prayers
             whom
             thou
             didst
             despise
             in
             thy
             presumption
             ?
             How
             easily
             can
             he
             lay
             that
             flesh
             under
             gripes
             and
             groans
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             too
             weak
             to
             hold
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             more
             loathsom
             then
             the
             dung
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             That
             flesh
             which
             now
             must
             have
             what
             it
             loves
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             displeased
             though
             God
             be
             displeased
             ;
             but
             must
             be
             humoured
             in
             meats
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             cloaths
             ,
             whatever
             
             God
             say
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             how
             quickly
             would
             the
             frowns
             of
             God
             consume
             it
             ?
             When
             thou
             wast
             passionately
             defending
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             quarrelling
             with
             them
             that
             would
             have
             drawn
             thee
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             shewing
             thy
             spleen
             against
             the
             reprover
             ,
             and
             pleading
             for
             the
             works
             of
             darkness
             ;
             how
             easily
             could
             God
             have
             snatcht
             thee
             away
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             set
             thee
             before
             his
             dreadful
             Majesty
             ,
             where
             thou
             shouldst
             see
             ten
             thousand
             times
             ten
             thousand
             of
             glorious
             Angels
             waiting
             on
             his
             throne
             ?
             and
             have
             called
             thee
             there
             to
             plead
             thy
             cause
             ,
             and
             asked
             thee
             ,
             
               What
               hast
               thou
               now
               to
               say
               against
               thy
               Creator
               ,
               his
               Truth
               ,
               his
               Servants
               ,
               or
               his
               holy
               waies
               ?
               Now
               plead
               thy
               cause
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               best
               of
               it
               that
               thou
               canst
               .
               Now
               what
               canst
               thou
               say
               in
               excuse
               of
               thy
               sin
               ?
               Now
               give
               account
               of
               thy
               worldliness
               and
               fleshly
               life
               ,
               of
               thy
               time
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               mercies
               thou
               hast
               
               had
               .
            
             O
             how
             thy
             stubborn
             heart
             would
             have
             melted
             ,
             and
             thy
             proud
             looks
             be
             taken
             down
             ,
             and
             thy
             countenance
             be
             appaled
             ,
             and
             thy
             stout
             words
             turned
             into
             speechless
             silence
             ,
             or
             dreadful
             cries
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             but
             set
             thee
             thus
             at
             his
             Bar
             ,
             and
             pleaded
             his
             own
             cause
             with
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             here
             so
             maliciously
             pleaded
             against
             !
             How
             easily
             can
             he
             at
             any
             time
             say
             to
             thy
             guilty
             soul
             ,
             [
             
               Come
               away
               and
               live
               in
               that
               flesh
               no
               more
               till
               the
               resurrection
            
             ]
             and
             it
             cannot
             resist
             ?
             A
             word
             of
             his
             mouth
             would
             take
             off
             the
             poise
             of
             thy
             present
             life
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             thy
             parts
             and
             powers
             would
             stand
             still
             :
             and
             if
             he
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             [
             
               Live
               no
               longer
            
             :
             or
             
               live
               in
               Hell
            
             ]
             thou
             couldst
             not
             disobey
             .
          
           
             But
             God
             hath
             yet
             done
             none
             of
             this
             ;
             but
             hath
             patiently
             forborn
             thee
             ,
             and
             mercifully
             upheld
             thee
             ;
             and
             given
             thee
             that
             breath
             which
             
             thou
             didst
             breath
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             those
             Mercies
             which
             thou
             didst
             sacrifice
             to
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             afforded
             thee
             that
             provision
             ,
             which
             thou
             spentest
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             greedy
             throat
             ;
             he
             gave
             thee
             every
             minute
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             waste
             in
             idleness
             ,
             or
             drunkenness
             ,
             or
             worldliness
             :
             and
             doth
             not
             all
             this
             Patience
             and
             Mercy
             shew
             that
             he
             desired
             not
             thy
             damnation
             ?
             Can
             the
             candle
             burn
             without
             the
             oyl
             ?
             Can
             your
             houses
             stand
             without
             the
             earth
             to
             bear
             them
             ?
             As
             well
             as
             you
             can
             live
             an
             hour
             without
             the
             support
             of
             God.
             And
             why
             did
             he
             so
             long
             support
             thy
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             see
             when
             thou
             wouldst
             bethink
             thee
             of
             the
             folly
             of
             thy
             waies
             ,
             and
             return
             and
             live
             ?
             Will
             any
             man
             purposely
             put
             arms
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             to
             resist
             him
             ?
             or
             hold
             the
             Candle
             to
             a
             Murderer
             that
             is
             killing
             his
             children
             ,
             or
             to
             an
             idle
             servant
             that
             
             Plaies
             or
             sleeps
             the
             while
             .
             Surely
             it
             is
             to
             see
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             at
             last
             Return
             and
             Live
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             so
             long
             waited
             on
             thee
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             further
             proved
             by
             the
             sufferings
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             that
             God
             taketh
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             would
             he
             have
             ransomed
             them
             from
             death
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             ?
             Would
             he
             have
             astonished
             Angels
             and
             men
             by
             his
             condescension
             ?
             Would
             God
             have
             dwelt
             in
             flesh
             ,
             and
             have
             come
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             have
             assumed
             humanity
             into
             one
             person
             with
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             and
             would
             Christ
             have
             lived
             a
             life
             of
             suffering
             ,
             and
             dyed
             a
             cursed
             death
             for
             sinners
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             rather
             taken
             pleasure
             in
             their
             death
             ?
             Suppose
             you
             saw
             him
             but
             so
             busie
             in
             preaching
             and
             healing
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             find
             him
             in
             Mark
             3.21
             .
             or
             so
             long
             in
             fasting
             ,
             as
             in
             Mat.
             4.
             or
             all
             night
             in
             prayer
             ,
             as
             in
             Luk.
             6.12
             .
             or
             praying
             with
             th●
             
             drops
             of
             blood
             trickling
             from
             him
             instead
             of
             sweat
             ,
             as
             Luke
             22.44
             .
             or
             suffering
             a
             cursed
             death
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             pouring
             out
             his
             soul
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             our
             sins
             :
             Would
             you
             have
             thought
             these
             the
             signs
             of
             one
             that
             delighted
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ?
          
           
             And
             think
             not
             to
             extenuate
             it
             by
             saying
             that
             this
             was
             only
             for
             his
             Elect.
             For
             it
             was
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             of
             all
             the
             world
             that
             lay
             upon
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             his
             sacrifice
             and
             satisfaction
             is
             sufficient
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             are
             offered
             to
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             :
             but
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             never
             the
             intent
             of
             his
             mind
             to
             pardon
             and
             save
             any
             that
             would
             not
             by
             faith
             and
             repentance
             be
             Converted
             .
             If
             you
             had
             seen
             and
             heard
             him
             weeping
             and
             bemoaning
             the
             state
             of
             a
             disobedient
             impenitent
             people
             ,
             Luke
             19.41
             ,
             42.
             or
             complaining
             of
             their
             stubborness
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             23.37
             .
             
             
               Oh
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Ierusalem
               ,
               how
               oft
               would
               I
               have
               gathered
               thy
               chil●ren
               together
               ,
               even
               as
               a
               hen
               gathereth
               her
               chickens
               under
               her
               wings
               ,
               and
               ye
               would
               not
               ?
            
             Or
             if
             you
             had
             seen
             and
             heard
             him
             on
             the
             Cross
             praying
             for
             his
             persecutors
             ,
             [
             
               Father
               forgive
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               do
            
             ]
             would
             you
             have
             suspected
             that
             he
             had
             delighted
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ;
             even
             of
             those
             that
             perish
             by
             their
             wilfull
             unbelief
             ?
             When
             
               God
               hath
               so
               loved
            
             (
             not
             only
             loved
             ,
             but
             
               so
               loved
               )
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               ,
            
             (
             by
             an
             effectual
             faith
             )
             
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
            
             :
             I
             think
             he
             hath
             hereby
             proved
             against
             the
             malice
             of
             men
             and
             devils
             ,
             that
             he
             takes
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             had
             rather
             that
             they
             would
             Turn
             and
             Live
             :
          
           
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             all
             this
             will
             not
             yet
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             take
             his
             own
             
             word
             ,
             that
             knoweth
             best
             his
             own
             mind
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             believe
             his
             oath
             :
             but
             this
             leadeth
             me
             up
             to
             the
             fourth
             Doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
             THE
             Lord
             hath
             confirmed
             it
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Oath
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             Turn
             and
             Live
             :
             that
             he
             may
             leave
             man
             no
             pretence
             to
             question
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             dare
             question
             his
             word
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             dare
             not
             question
             his
             oath
             .
             As
             Christ
             hath
             solemnly
             protested
             ,
             that
             the
             unregenerate
             and
             Unconverted
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             Mat.
             18.3
             .
             Iohn
             3.3
             .
             So
             God
             hath
             sworn
             that
             his
             pleasure
             is
             not
             in
             their
             death
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             Conversion
             and
             Life
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Heb.
             6.13
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               Because
               
               he
               can
               swear
               by
               no
               greater
               then
               himself
               ,
            
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               As
               I
               live
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               For
               men
               verily
               swear
               by
               the
               greater
               ,
               and
               an
               oath
               for
               confirmation
               is
               to
               them
               an
               end
               of
               strife
               ;
               wherein
               God
               willing
               more
               abundantly
               to
               shew
               unto
               the
               heirs
               of
               Promise
               the
               immutability
               of
               his
               counsel
               ,
               confirmed
               it
               by
               on
               oath
               ,
               that
               by
               two
               immutable
               things
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               God
               to
               lye
               ,
               we
               might
               have
               a
               strong
               consolation
               ,
               who
               have
               fled
               for
               refuge
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               hope
               set
               before
               us
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               as
               an
               Anchor
               of
               the
               soul
               both
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               .
            
             If
             there
             be
             any
             man
             that
             cannot
             reconcile
             this
             truth
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             or
             the
             actual
             damnation
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             's
             his
             own
             ignorance
             :
             he
             hath
             no
             pretence
             left
             to
             deny
             or
             question
             therefore
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             point
             in
             hand
             :
             For
             this
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Oath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             not
             be
             distorted
             
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             other
             points
             :
             but
             doubtful
             points
             must
             rather
             be
             reduced
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             certain
             truths
             must
             be
             believed
             to
             agree
             with
             it
             ,
             though
             our
             shallow
             brains
             do
             hardly
             discern
             the
             agreeement
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             I
             Do
             now
             intreate
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             an
             Unconverted
             sinner
             that
             hearest
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             ponder
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             forementioned
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             bethink
             thy self
             awhile
             ,
             
               who
               it
               is
            
             that
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             thy
             sin
             and
             damnation
             ?
             Certainly
             it
             is
             not
             God
             :
             he
             hath
             sworn
             for
             his
             part
             that
             he
             takes
             no
             pleasure
             in
             it
             .
             And
             I
             know
             it
             is
             not
             the
             pleasing
             of
             him
             that
             you
             intend
             in
             it
             .
             You
             dare
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             drink
             ,
             and
             swear
             and
             neglect
             holy
             duties
             ,
             and
             ,
             quench
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             to
             please
             God.
             That
             were
             as
             if
             you
             shou●d
             reproach
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             break
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             seek
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             say
             you
             did
             all
             this
             to
             please
             him
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             it
             then
             that
             takes
             Pleasure
             in
             your
             sin
             and
             death
             ?
             Not
             any
             that
             bear
             the
             image
             of
             God
             :
             for
             they
             must
             be
             like-manded
             to
             him
             .
             God
             knows
             its
             small
             pleasure
             to
             your
             faithful
             Teachers
             ,
             to
             see
             you
             serve
             your
             deadly
             enemy
             ,
             and
             madly
             venture
             your
             eternal
             state
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             run
             into
             the
             flames
             of
             Hell.
             It
             s
             small
             pleasure
             to
             them
             to
             see
             upon
             your
             souls
             (
             in
             the
             sad
             effects
             )
             such
             blindness
             and
             hard-heartedness
             ,
             and
             carelesness
             ,
             and
             presumption
             ,
             such
             wilfulness
             in
             evil
             ,
             and
             such
             unteachableness
             ,
             and
             stifness
             against
             the
             waies
             of
             life
             and
             peace
             :
             they
             know
             these
             are
             marks
             of
             death
             and
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             from
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             's
             like
             to
             be
             
             the
             end
             of
             them
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             more
             Pleasure
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             a
             tender
             Physitian
             to
             see
             the
             Plague-marks
             break
             out
             upon
             his
             Patient
             .
             Alas
             ,
             to
             foresee
             your
             everlasting
             Torments
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             how
             to
             prevent
             them
             !
             To
             see
             how
             near
             you
             are
             to
             hell
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             make
             you
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             consider
             it
             !
             To
             see
             how
             easily
             ,
             how
             certainly
             you
             might
             scape
             ,
             if
             we
             knew
             but
             how
             to
             make
             you
             willing
             !
             How
             fair
             you
             are
             for
             everlasting
             salvation
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             but
             Turn
             and
             do
             your
             best
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             the
             care
             and
             business
             of
             your
             lives
             :
             but
             you
             will
             not
             do
             it
             .
             If
             our
             lives
             lay
             on
             it
             we
             cannot
             perswade
             you
             to
             it
             .
             We
             study
             day
             and
             night
             what
             to
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             may
             convince
             you
             and
             perswade
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             undone
             :
             we
             lay
             before
             you
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             the
             very
             Chapter
             and
             verse
             where
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
             that
             you
             cannot
             be
             Saved
             except
             you
             be
             Converted
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             leave
             the
             most
             of
             you
             as
             we
             find
             you
             :
             We
             hope
             you
             will
             believe
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             you
             believe
             not
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             will
             regard
             it
             when
             we
             shew
             you
             the
             plain
             Scripture
             for
             it
             :
             but
             we
             hope
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             labour
             in
             vain
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             saving
             change
             upon
             your
             hearts
             .
             And
             do
             you
             think
             that
             this
             is
             a
             pleasant
             thing
             to
             us
             ?
             Many
             a
             time
             in
             secret
             prayer
             we
             are
             fain
             to
             complain
             to
             God
             with
             sad
             hearts
             ,
             [
             
               Alas
               Lord
               ,
               we
               have
               spoken
               to
               them
               in
               thy
               name
               ,
               but
               they
               little
               regard
               us
               :
               we
               have
               told
               them
               what
               thou
               bidst
               us
               tell
               them
               concerning
               the
               danger
               of
               an
               unconverted
               state
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               believe
               us
               :
               We
               have
               told
               them
               that
               thou
               hast
               protested
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               peace
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             Isaiah
             48.22
             .
             and
             57.21
             .
             
               but
               the
               worst
               of
               them
               all
               will
               scarce
               believe
               that
               they
               are
               
               wicked
               :
               we
               have
               shewed
               them
               thy
               word
               ,
               where
               th●u
               hast
               said
               ,
               that
               if
               th●y
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               they
               shall
               die
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
             
               but
               they
               say
               they
               will
               believe
               in
               thee
               ,
               when
               they
               will
               not
               believe
               thee
               :
               and
               that
               they
               will
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
               when
               they
               give
               no
               credit
               to
               thy
               word
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               hope
               that
               the
               threatnings
               of
               thy
               word
               are
               false
               ,
               they
               will
               yet
               call
               this
               a
               hoping
               in
               God
               :
               and
               though
               we
               shew
               them
               where
               thou
               hast
               said
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               wicked
               man
               dyeth
               all
               his
               hopes
               perish
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               we
               perswade
               them
               from
               their
               deceitful
               hopes
               ,
            
             Prov.
             11.7
             .
             
               We
               tell
               them
               what
               a
               base
               unprofitable
               thing
               sin
               is
               ;
               but
               they
               love
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               not
               leave
               it
               .
               We
               tell
               them
               how
               dear
               they
               buy
               this
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               must
               pay
               for
               it
               in
               everlasting
               torment
               ,
               and
               they
               bless
               themselves
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               believe
               it
               ,
               but
               will
               do
               as
               the
               most
               do
               ,
               and
               because
               God
               is
               merciful
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               believe
               him
               ,
               but
               will
               
               venture
               their
               souls
               ,
               come
               on
               it
               what
               will
               we
               tel●
               them
               how
               ready
               the
               Lord
               is
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               doth
               but
               make
               them
               delay
               their
               repentance
               ,
               and
               be
               bolder
               in
               their
               sin
               .
               Some
               of
               them
               say
               they
               purpose
               to
               repent
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               still
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               some
               say
               ,
               they
               do
               repent
               already
               when
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               Converted
               from
               their
               sins
               .
               We
               exhort
               them
               ,
               we
               intreat
               them
               ▪
               we
               offer
               them
               our
               help
               ;
               but
               we
               cannot
               prevail
               with
               them
               :
               but
               they
               that
               were
               drunkards
               are
               drunkards
               still
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               were
               voluptuous
               flesh
               pleasing
               wretches
               ,
               are
               such
               still
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               were
               worldlings
               ,
               are
               wordlings
               still
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               were
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               proud
               and
               self-conceited
               ,
               are
               so
               still
               .
               Few
               of
               them
               will
               see
               and
               confess
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               fewer
               will
               forsake
               it
               ,
               but
               comfort
               themselves
               that
               all
               men
               are
               sinners
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               difference
               between
               a
               Converted
               sinner
               and
               an
               Vnconverted
               :
               Some
               
               of
               them
               will
               not
               come
               near
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               willing
               to
               instruct
               them
               ,
               but
               think
               they
               know
               enough
               already
               ,
               and
               need
               not
               our
               instruction
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               will
               give
               us
               the
               hearing
               ,
               and
               do
               what
               their
               list
               :
               and
               most
               of
               them
               are
               like
               dead
               men
               that
               cannot
               fe●l
               ;
               so
               that
               when
               we
               tell
               them
               of
               the
               matters
               of
               everlasting
               consequence
               ,
               we
               cannot
               get
               a
               word
               of
               it
               to
               their
               hearts
               .
               If
               we
               do
               not
               obey
               them
               ,
               and
               humour
               them
               in
               baptizing
               the
               children
               of
               the
               most
               obstinately
               wicked
               ,
               and
               giving
               them
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               and
               doing
               all
               that
               they
               would
               have
               us
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               much
               against
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               will
               hate
               us
               ,
               and
               rail
               at
               us
               :
               but
               if
               we
               beseech
               them
               but
               to
               confess
               and
               forsake
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               save
               their
               souls
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               do
               it
               .
               We
               tell
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               but
               Turn
               ,
               we
               will
               deny
               them
               none
               of
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               Baptism
               to
               their
               children
               ,
               nor
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               to
               themselves
               :
               
               but
               they
               will
               not
               hear
               us
               :
               they
               would
               have
               us
               to
               disobey
               God
               ,
               and
               damn
               our
               own
               souls
               ,
               to
               please
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               will
               not
               turn
               and
               save
               their
               own
               souls
               to
               please
               God.
               They
               are
               wiser
               in
               their
               own
               eyes
               then
               all
               their
               Teachers
               ;
               they
               rage
               ,
               and
               are
               confident
               in
               their
               own
               way
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               would
               never
               so
               fain
               ,
               we
               cannot
               change
               them
               .
               Lord
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               case
               of
               our
               miserable
               neighbours
               ,
               and
               we
               cannot
               help
               it
               :
               we
               see
               them
               ready
               to
               drop
               into
               hell
               ,
               and
               we
               cannot
               help
               it
               :
               we
               know
               if
               they
               would
               unfeignedly
               turn
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               ;
               but
               we
               cannot
               perswade
               them
               :
               if
               we
               would
               beg
               it
               of
               them
               on
               our
               knees
               ,
               we
               cannot
               perswade
               them
               to
               it
               :
               if
               we
               would
               beg
               it
               of
               them
               with
               tears
               ,
               we
               cannot
               perswade
               them
               ;
               and
               what
               more
               can
               we
               do
            
             ?
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             secret
             complaints
             and
             moans
             that
             many
             a
             poor
             Minister
             is
             fain
             to
             make
             .
             And
             do
             you
             think
             that
             he
             hath
             any
             Pleasure
             
             in
             this
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             Pleasure
             to
             him
             to
             see
             you
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             cannot
             stop
             you
             ?
             to
             see
             you
             so
             miserable
             ,
             and
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             make
             you
             sensible
             of
             it
             ?
             to
             see
             you
             merry
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             not
             sure
             to
             be
             an
             hour
             out
             of
             Hell
             ?
             to
             think
             what
             you
             must
             for
             ever
             suffer
             ,
             because
             you
             will
             not
             Turn
             ?
             and
             to
             think
             what
             an
             everlasting
             life
             of
             Glory
             you
             wilfully
             despise
             and
             cast
             away
             ?
             What
             sadder
             thing
             can
             you
             bring
             to
             their
             hearts
             ?
             and
             how
             can
             you
             devise
             to
             grieve
             them
             more
             ?
          
           
             Who
             is
             it
             then
             that
             you
             Pleasure
             by
             your
             sin
             and
             death
             ?
             It
             is
             none
             of
             your
             understanding
             godly
             friends
             :
             Alas
             it
             is
             the
             grief
             of
             their
             souls
             to
             see
             your
             misery
             ;
             and
             they
             lament
             you
             many
             a
             time
             when
             you
             give
             them
             little
             thanks
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             have
             not
             hearts
             to
             lament
             your selves
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             it
             then
             that
             takes
             Pleasure
             
             in
             your
             sin
             ?
             It
             is
             none
             but
             the
             three
             great
             enemies
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             you
             renou●ced
             in
             your
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             turned
             falsly
             to
             serve
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Devil
             indeed
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             your
             sin
             and
             death
             :
             For
             this
             is
             the
             very
             end
             of
             all
             his
             temptations
             For
             this
             he
             watcheth
             night
             and
             day
             :
             You
             cannot
             devise
             to
             please
             him
             better
             ,
             then
             to
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             :
             How
             glad
             is
             he
             when
             he
             sees
             thee
             going
             to
             the
             Ale-house
             or
             other
             sin
             ?
             and
             when
             he
             heareth
             thee
             curse
             ,
             or
             swear
             ,
             or
             rail
             ?
             How
             glad
             is
             he
             when
             he
             heare●h
             thee
             revile
             the
             Minister
             that
             would
             draw
             thee
             from
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             save
             thee
             ?
             These
             are
             his
             delight
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             wicked
             also
             are
             delighted
             in
             it
             :
             For
             it
             is
             agreeable
             to
             their
             nature
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             I
             know
             for
             all
             this
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             pleasing
             of
             the
             Devil
             that
             you
             intend
             ,
             even
             when
             you
             
             please
             him
             :
             but
             it
             is
             your
             
               own
               flesh
            
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             dangerous
             enemy
             ,
             that
             you
             intend
             to
             please
             .
             It
             is
             the
             flesh
             that
             would
             be
             pampered
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             pleased
             in
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             cloathing
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             pleased
             in
             your
             company
             ,
             and
             pleased
             in
             applause
             and
             credit
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             pleased
             in
             sports
             ,
             and
             lost
             ,
             and
             idleness
             :
             this
             is
             the
             gulf
             that
             devoureth
             all
             .
             This
             is
             the
             very
             god
             that
             you
             serve
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             of
             such
             ,
             that
             their
             
               bellies
               are
               th●ir
               gods
               ,
               Phil.
            
             3.18
             .
             )
          
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             stay
             a
             little
             and
             consider
             the
             business
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Quest.
             Should
             your
             flesh
             be
             pleased
             before
             your
             Maker
             ?
             Will
             you
             displease
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             displease
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             your
             godly
             friends
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             please
             your
             brutish
             appetites
             ,
             or
             sensual
             desires
             ?
             Is
             not
             God
             worthy
             to
             be
             the
             Ruler
             of
             your
             flesh
             ?
             
             
             
             
             
             If
             he
             shall
             not
             Rule
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             save
             it
             :
             you
             cannot
             in
             reason
             expect
             that
             he
             should
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Qu.
             Your
             flesh
             is
             pleased
             with
             your
             sin
             :
             but
             is
             your
             conscience
             pleased
             ?
             Doth
             not
             it
             grudge
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             sometimes
             that
             all
             is
             not
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             case
             is
             not
             so
             safe
             as
             you
             make
             it
             to
             be
             ?
             and
             should
             not
             your
             soul
             and
             conscience
             be
             pleased
             before
             that
             corruptible
             flesh
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Quest.
             But
             is
             not
             your
             flesh
             preparing
             for
             its
             
               own
               displeasure
            
             also
             ?
             it
             loves
             the
             bait
             ,
             but
             doth
             it
             love
             the
             hook
             ?
             It
             loves
             the
             strong
             drink
             and
             sweet
             morsels
             ,
             it
             loves
             its
             case
             and
             sports
             ,
             and
             merriment
             ;
             it
             loves
             to
             be
             rich
             and
             well
             spoken
             of
             by
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             some
             body
             in
             the
             world
             :
             but
             doth
             it
             love
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             ?
             Doth
             it
             love
             to
             stand
             trembling
             before
             his
             Bar
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             judged
             to
             everlasting
             fire
             ?
             Doth
             it
             love
             to
             
             be
             tormented
             with
             the
             Devils
             for
             ever
             ?
             Take
             all
             together
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             separating
             sin
             and
             hell
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             faith
             and
             true
             Conversion
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             keep
             one
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             the
             other
             .
             If
             Death
             and
             Hell
             be
             pleasant
             to
             you
             ,
             no
             wonder
             then
             if
             you
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             not
             (
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             be
             not
             )
             then
             what
             if
             sin
             were
             never
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             is
             it
             worth
             the
             loss
             of
             Life
             Eternal
             ?
             Is
             a
             little
             drink
             ,
             or
             meat
             ,
             or
             ease
             ,
             is
             the
             good
             words
             of
             sinners
             ,
             is
             the
             riches
             of
             this
             world
             to
             be
             valued
             above
             the
             Joyes
             of
             heaven
             ?
             Or
             are
             they
             worth
             the
             suffering
             of
             Eternal
             fire
             ?
             Sirs
             ,
             these
             questions
             should
             be
             considered
             ,
             before
             you
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             by
             every
             man
             that
             hath
             Reason
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             that
             believes
             he
             hath
             a
             soul
             to
             save
             or
             lose
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             the
             Lord
             here
             sweareth
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             Pleasure
             in
             your
             
             Death
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             you
             would
             Turn
             and
             Live
             :
             if
             yet
             you
             will
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             Dye
             rather
             then
             Turn
             ,
             remember
             it
             was
             not
             to
             
               Please
               God
            
             that
             you
             did
             it
             :
             it
             was
             to
             Please
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             your selves
             .
             And
             if
             men
             will
             
               damn
               themselves
            
             to
             
               please
               themselves
            
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             endless
             Torments
             for
             Delight
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             the
             wit
             ,
             the
             hearts
             ,
             the
             grace
             ,
             to
             hearken
             to
             God
             or
             man
             that
             would
             reclaim
             them
             ,
             what
             remedy
             !
             but
             they
             must
             take
             what
             they
             get
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             repent
             it
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             !
             Before
             I
             proceed
             any
             further
             in
             the
             Application
             ,
             I
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             next
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             giveth
             me
             a
             fuller
             ground
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
             SO
             earnest
             is
             God
             for
             the
             Conversion
             of
             sinners
             ,
             that
             he
             doubleth
             his
             commands
             and
             exhortations
             with
             vehemency
             ;
             Turn
             ye
             ,
             Turn
             ye
             ,
             Why
             will
             ye
             Dye
             ?
          
           
             This
             Doctrine
             is
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             Use
             of
             Exhortation
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             I
             shall
             handle
             it
             .
             Is
             there
             ever
             an
             Unconverted
             sinner
             that
             heareth
             these
             vehement
             words
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             there
             ever
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             in
             this
             Assembly
             that
             is
             yet
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             renewing
             sanctifying
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
             (
             It
             is
             an
             happy
             Assembly
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             with
             the
             most
             .
             )
             Hearken
             then
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             your
             maker
             ,
             and
             Turn
             to
             him
             by
             Christ
             without
             delay
             .
             Would
             you
             know
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ?
             Why
             this
             is
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             you
             presently
             
             Turn
             .
             Shall
             the
             living
             God
             send
             so
             earnest
             a
             Message
             to
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             should
             they
             not
             obey
             ?
             Hearken
             then
             all
             you
             that
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             :
             the
             Lord
             that
             gave
             thee
             thy
             breath
             and
             being
             ,
             hath
             sent
             a
             message
             to
             thee
             from
             heaven
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             his
             Message
             ,
             [
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               why
               will
               you
               die
               ?
            
             ]
             He
             that
             hath
             ears
             to
             hear
             let
             him
             hear
             .
             Shall
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Majesty
             be
             neglected
             ?
             If
             he
             do
             but
             terribly
             thunder
             ,
             thou
             art
             afraid
             .
             O
             but
             this
             voice
             doth
             more
             nearly
             concern
             thee
             .
             If
             he
             did
             but
             tell
             thee
             thou
             shalt
             die
             to
             morrow
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             make
             light
             of
             it
             .
             O
             but
             this
             word
             concerneth
             thy
             life
             or
             death
             everlasting
             .
             It
             is
             both
             a
             Command
             and
             an
             Exhortation
             .
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             to
             thee
             ,
             [
             
               I
               charge
               thee
               upon
               the
               allegiance
               that
               thou
               owest
               to
               me
               thy
               Creator
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               that
               thou
               renounce
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Devil
               ,
               and
               Turn
               to
               me
               that
               thou
               maist
               Live.
               I
               condescend
               to
               intreate
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               either
               lovest
               or
               fearest
               him
               that
               made
               thee
               ;
               as
               thou
               lovest
               thine
               own
               life
               ,
               even
               thine
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               Turn
               and
               Live
               ;
               as
               ever
               thou
               wouldst
               escape
               eternal
               misery
               Turn
               ,
               Turn
               ,
               for
               why
               wilt
               thou
               die
               ?
            
             ]
             And
             is
             there
             a
             heart
             in
             man
             ,
             in
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             ,
             that
             can
             once
             refuse
             such
             a
             Message
             ,
             such
             a
             Command
             ,
             such
             an
             Exhortation
             as
             this
             ?
             O
             what
             a
             thing
             then
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             !
          
           
             Hearken
             then
             all
             that
             love
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             regard
             your
             own
             salvation
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             joyfullest
             Message
             that
             ever
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             man.
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               why
               will
               you
               die
               ?
            
             You
             are
             not
             yet
             shut
             up
             under
             desperstion
             .
             Here
             is
             mercy
             offered
             you
             ,
             Turn
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             it
             .
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             with
             what
             glad
             and
             Joyful
             hearts
             should
             you
             receive
             this
             tidings
             .
             
             I
             know
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             that
             you
             have
             heard
             it
             ;
             but
             how
             have
             you
             regarded
             it
             ,
             or
             how
             do
             you
             regard
             it
             now
             ?
             Hear
             all
             you
             ignorant
             ,
             careless
             sinners
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             Hear
             all
             you
             worldlings
             ,
             you
             sensual
             flesh-pleasers
             ;
             you
             gluttons
             ,
             and
             drunkards
             ,
             and
             whore-mongers
             ,
             and
             swearers
             ;
             you
             railers
             and
             backbiters
             ,
             slanderers
             and
             lyars
             ;
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               why
               will
               you
               die
            
             ?
          
           
             Hear
             all
             you
             cold
             and
             out-side
             professors
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             are
             strangers
             to
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             never
             knew
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Cross
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             never
             felt
             your
             hearts
             warmed
             with
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             live
             not
             on
             him
             as
             the
             strength
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               why
               will
               you
               die
            
             ?
          
           
             Hear
             all
             that
             are
             void
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             are
             not
             toward
             him
             ,
             nor
             taken
             up
             with
             
             the
             Hopes
             of
             glory
             ,
             but
             set
             more
             by
             your
             earthly
             prosperity
             and
             delights
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Joyes
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             all
             you
             that
             are
             Religious
             but
             a
             little
             on
             the
             by
             ,
             and
             give
             God
             no
             more
             then
             your
             flesh
             can
             spare
             ;
             that
             have
             not
             denyed
             your
             carnal
             selves
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             all
             that
             you
             have
             for
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             estimation
             and
             grounded
             resolution
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             but
             have
             any
             one
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             so
             dear
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             spare
             it
             for
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             require
             it
             ,
             but
             will
             rather
             venture
             on
             his
             displeasure
             then
             forsake
             it
             ,
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ;
               Why
               will
               you
               die
               ?
            
          
           
             If
             you
             never
             heard
             it
             ,
             or
             observed
             it
             before
             ,
             remember
             that
             you
             were
             told
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             but
             Turn
             ,
             you
             may
             Live
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             Turn
             ,
             you
             shall
             surely
             die
             .
          
           
             What
             now
             will
             you
             do
             Sirs
             ?
             
             What
             is
             your
             resolution
             ?
             Will
             you
             Turn
             ,
             or
             will
             you
             not
             ?
             Halt
             not
             any
             longer
             between
             two
             opinions
             :
             if
             the
             Lord
             he
             God
             ,
             follow
             him
             :
             if
             your
             flesh
             be
             God
             ,
             then
             serve
             it
             still
             .
             If
             Heaven
             be
             better
             then
             earth
             and
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             come
             away
             then
             ,
             and
             seek
             a
             better
             Country
             ,
             and
             lay
             up
             your
             treasure
             where
             rust
             and
             mothe●
             do
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             thieves
             cannot
             break
             through
             and
             steal
             ,
             and
             be
             awakened
             at
             last
             with
             all
             your
             might
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             Kingdom
             that
             cannot
             be
             moved
             ,
             Heb.
             12.28
             .
             and
             to
             employ
             your
             lives
             on
             an
             higher
             design
             ,
             and
             turn
             the
             stream
             of
             your
             cares
             and
             labours
             another
             way
             then
             formerly
             you
             have
             done
             .
             But
             if
             earth
             be
             better
             then
             heaven
             ,
             or
             will
             do
             more
             for
             you
             ,
             or
             last
             you
             longer
             ,
             then
             keep
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             best
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             follow
             it
             still
             .
             Sirs
             ,
             are
             you
             resolved
             what
             to
             do
             ?
             if
             you
             be
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             a
             
             few
             more
             moving
             Considerations
             before
             you
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             Reason
             will
             make
             you
             resolve
             .
          
           
             Consider
             first
             ,
             
               What
               preparations
               Mercy
               hath
               made
               for
               your
               salvation
               :
            
             and
             what
             pitty
             it
             is
             that
             any
             man
             should
             be
             damned
             after
             all
             this
             .
             The
             time
             was
             when
             the
             flaming
             sword
             was
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             of
             Gods
             Law
             would
             have
             kept
             thee
             back
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             never
             so
             willing
             to
             turn
             to
             God
             :
             The
             time
             was
             when
             thy self
             and
             all
             the
             friends
             that
             thou
             hast
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             could
             never
             have
             procured
             thee
             the
             pardon
             of
             thy
             sins
             past
             ,
             though
             thou
             hadst
             never
             so
             much
             lamented
             and
             reformed
             them
             ▪
             But
             Christ
             hath
             removed
             this
             impediment
             by
             the
             ransom
             of
             his
             blood
             .
             The
             time
             was
             that
             God
             was
             wholly
             unreconciled
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             satisfied
             for
             the
             violation
             of
             his
             Law
             :
             But
             now
             he
             is
             so
             far
             satisfied
             and
             reconciled
             ,
             
             as
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             thee
             a
             free
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             and
             a
             free
             deed
             of
             Gift
             of
             Christ
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             offereth
             it
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             intreateth
             thee
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             thine
             if
             thou
             wilt
             .
             For
             ,
             
               he
               was
               in
               Christ
               reconciling
               the
               world
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               hath
               committed
               to
               us
               the
               word
               of
               actual
               reconciliation
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.18
             ,
             19.
             
             Sinners
             ,
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             do
             this
             Message
             to
             you
             all
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             [
             
               Come
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               are
               ready
               ]
               Luke
            
             14.17
             .
             Are
             
               all
               things
               ready
            
             ,
             and
             are
             
               you
               unready
               ?
               God
            
             is
             Ready
             to
             entertain
             you
             ,
             and
             pardon
             all
             that
             you
             have
             done
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             come
             .
             As
             long
             as
             you
             have
             sinned
             ,
             as
             wilfully
             as
             you
             have
             sinned
             ,
             as
             hainously
             as
             you
             have
             sinned
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             cast
             all
             behind
             his
             back
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             come
             .
             Though
             you
             have
             been
             Prodigals
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             staid
             so
             long
             ;
             
             he
             is
             ready
             even
             to
             meet
             you
             ,
             and
             embrace
             you
             in
             his
             arms
             ;
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             your
             Conversion
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             Turn
             .
             Even
             the
             earthly
             worldling
             ,
             the
             swinish
             drunkard
             ,
             may
             find
             God
             ready
             to
             bid
             them
             welcome
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             but
             come
             .
             Doth
             not
             this
             turn
             thy
             heart
             within
             thee
             ?
             O
             sinner
             ,
             if
             thou
             have
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             stone
             in
             thee
             ,
             methinks
             this
             should
             melt
             it
             .
             Shall
             the
             dreadful
             infinite
             Majesty
             of
             heaven
             even
             wait
             for
             thy
             returning
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             thee
             ,
             who
             hast
             abused
             him
             ,
             and
             forgotten
             him
             so
             long
             ?
             Shall
             he
             delight
             in
             thy
             Conversion
             ,
             that
             might
             at
             any
             time
             glorifie
             his
             Justice
             in
             thy
             damnation
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             it
             not
             melt
             thy
             heart
             within
             thee
             ,
             and
             art
             thou
             not
             yet
             ready
             to
             come
             in
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             to
             invite
             thee
             ,
             and
             bid
             thee
             welcome
             ?
          
           
           
             But
             that
             's
             not
             all
             :
             Christ
             hath
             done
             his
             part
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             way
             for
             thee
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             on
             his
             account
             thou
             maist
             be
             welcome
             if
             thou
             wilt
             come
             .
             And
             yet
             art
             thou
             not
             Ready
             ?
          
           
             A
             Pardon
             is
             Ready
             ,
             expresly
             granted
             and
             offered
             thee
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             yet
             art
             thou
             unready
             ?
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             Ready
             to
             assist
             thee
             ,
             to
             instruct
             thee
             ,
             and
             pronounce
             the
             absolving
             words
             of
             peace
             to
             thy
             soul
             ;
             they
             are
             Ready
             to
             pray
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             seal
             up
             thy
             pardon
             by
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             ;
             And
             yet
             art
             thou
             not
             ready
             ?
          
           
             
               A●l
               that
               fear
               God
            
             about
             thee
             are
             Ready
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             thy
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             thee
             into
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             thee
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             fellowship
             ,
             yea
             though
             thou
             hadst
             been
             one
             
             that
             had
             been
             cast
             out
             of
             their
             society
             :
             they
             dare
             not
             but
             forgive
             where
             God
             forgiveth
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             manifest
             to
             them
             by
             thy
             confession
             and
             amendment
             :
             they
             dare
             not
             so
             much
             as
             hit
             thee
             in
             the
             teeth
             with
             thy
             former
             sins
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             that
             God
             will
             not
             upbraid
             thee
             with
             them
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             been
             never
             so
             scandalous
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             but
             heartily
             be
             Converted
             and
             come
             in
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             refuse
             thee
             ,
             let
             the
             world
             say
             what
             they
             would
             against
             it
             .
             And
             are
             
               all
               these
               ready
            
             to
             receive
             thee
             ,
             and
             yet
             art
             
               thou
               not
               ready
               to
               come
               in
            
             ?
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             Heaven
             it self
             is
             Ready
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             receive
             thee
             into
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Saints
             :
             as
             vile
             a
             beast
             as
             thou
             hast
             been
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             but
             be
             cleansed
             ,
             thou
             maist
             have
             a
             place
             before
             his
             throne
             :
             his
             Angels
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             guard
             thy
             soul
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Joy
             ,
             if
             thou
             do
             but
             unfeignedly
             come
             in
             .
             
             And
             is
             
               God
               ready
               ,
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               Ready
               ,
            
             the
             
               Promise
               Ready
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pardon
               Ready
            
             ?
             are
             
               Ministers
               Ready
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               People
               of
               God
               Ready
            
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             it self
             Ready
             ,
             and
             
               Angels
               Ready
            
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             but
             waiting
             for
             thy
             Conversion
             ;
             and
             yet
             art
             thou
             not
             Ready
             ?
             What
             not
             Ready
             to
             live
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             been
             dead
             so
             long
             ?
             not
             Ready
             to
             come
             to
             thy
             
               right
               understanding
            
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Prodigal
             is
             said
             to
             
               come
               to
               himself
            
             ,
             Luke
             15.17
             .
             )
             when
             thou
             hast
             been
             
               besides
               thy self
               so
               long
            
             ?
             Not
             ready
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             even
             ready
             to
             be
             condemned
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             ready
             to
             lay
             
               hold
               on
               Christ
            
             that
             would
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             even
             ready
             to
             
               drown
               and
               sink
            
             into
             damnation
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             ready
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             Hell
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             even
             ready
             to
             be
             cast
             remedilesly
             into
             it
             ?
             Alas
             man
             ,
             dost
             thou
             know
             what
             thou
             dost
             !
             if
             thou
             die
             unconverted
             ,
             
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             to
             be
             made
             of
             thy
             damnation
             :
             and
             thou
             art
             not
             sure
             to
             live
             an
             hour
             :
             And
             yet
             art
             thou
             not
             ready
             to
             turn
             and
             to
             come
             in
             ?
             O
             miserable
             wretch
             !
             hast
             thou
             not
             served
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             Devil
             long
             enough
             ?
             Yet
             hast
             thou
             not
             had
             enough
             of
             sin
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             good
             to
             thee
             ?
             or
             so
             profitable
             for
             thee
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             yet
             have
             more
             of
             it
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             had
             so
             many
             calls
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             mercies
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             blows
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             examples
             ?
             hast
             thou
             seen
             so
             many
             laid
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             yet
             art
             thou
             not
             ready
             to
             let
             go
             thy
             sins
             and
             come
             to
             Christ
             ?
             What!
             after
             so
             many
             convictions
             ,
             and
             gripes
             of
             Conscience
             :
             after
             so
             many
             purposes
             and
             promises
             ,
             art
             thou
             not
             yet
             ready
             to
             turn
             and
             live
             ?
             Oh
             that
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             thy
             heart
             were
             opened
             to
             know
             how
             fair
             an
             offer
             is
             now
             made
             to
             thee
             !
             and
             what
             a
             Joyful
             message
             
             it
             is
             that
             we
             are
             sent
             on
             ,
             to
             bid
             thee
             come
             :
             for
             all
             things
             are
             ready
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             also
             what
             Calls
             thou
             hast
             to
             Turn
             and
             Live.
             How
             many
             ,
             how
             loud
             ,
             how
             earnest
             ,
             how
             dreadful
             ,
             and
             yet
             what
             encourageing
             joyful
             Calls
             ?
          
           
             For
             the
             principal
             Inviter
             ,
             it
             is
             God
             himself
             .
             He
             that
             commandeth
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             commandeth
             thee
             to
             turn
             ;
             and
             presently
             without
             delay
             to
             turn
             ▪
             He
             commands
             the
             Sun
             to
             run
             its
             course
             ,
             and
             to
             rise
             upon
             thee
             every
             morning
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             be
             so
             glorious
             a
             creature
             and
             many
             times
             bigger
             then
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             yet
             it
             obeyeth
             him
             ,
             and
             faileth
             not
             one
             minute
             of
             its
             appointed
             time
             .
             He
             commandeth
             all
             the
             planets
             and
             the
             orbs
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             they
             obey
             ;
             He
             commandeth
             the
             Sea
             to
             ebb
             and
             flow
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Creation
             to
             keep
             its
             course
             ,
             and
             all
             obey
             him
             :
             The
             Angels
             of
             heaven
             obey
             his
             will
             ,
             when
             he
             
             sends
             them
             to
             Minister
             to
             such
             silly
             worms
             as
             we
             on
             earth
             ,
             Hebrews
             1.14
             .
             And
             yet
             if
             he
             command
             but
             a
             sinner
             to
             
               Turn
               ,
               He
            
             will
             not
             obey
             him
             :
             He
             only
             thinks
             himself
             wiser
             then
             God
             ,
             and
             He
             cavils
             and
             pleads
             the
             cause
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             away
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             Almighty
             say
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             and
             all
             therein
             obey
             him
             :
             but
             if
             he
             call
             but
             a
             drunkard
             out
             of
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             obey
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             call
             a
             worldly
             fleshly
             sinner
             to
             deny
             himself
             ,
             and
             mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             heart
             on
             a
             better
             inheritance
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             obey
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             hadst
             any
             love
             in
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             the
             voice
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Oh
               this
               is
               my
               Fathers
               Call
               !
               how
               can
               I
               find
               in
               my
               heart
               to
               disobey
            
             ?
             For
             the
             sheep
             of
             Christ
             
               do
               know
               and
               hear
               his
               voice
               ,
               and
               they
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               giveth
               them
               eternal
               life
               ,
               Iohn
            
             10.4
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             any
             spiritual
             life
             and
             sense
             in
             thee
             ,
             at
             
             least
             thou
             wouldst
             say
             ,
             
               this
               Call
               is
               the
               dreadful
               voice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               who
               dare
               disobey
            
             ?
             For
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Amos
             3.8
             .
             
               The
               Lyon
               hath
               roared
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               fear
            
             ?
             God
             is
             not
             as
             man
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             dally
             and
             play
             with
             him
             :
             Remember
             what
             he
             said
             to
             Paul
             at
             his
             Conversion
             [
             
               It
               is
               hard
               for
               thee
               to
               kick
               against
               the
               pricks
               ]
               Act.
            
             9.5
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             yet
             go
             on
             and
             despise
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             resist
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             stop
             thine
             ear
             against
             his
             Call
             ?
             Who
             is
             it
             that
             will
             have
             the
             worst
             of
             this
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             know
             whom
             thou
             disobeyest
             and
             contendest
             with
             ,
             and
             what
             thou
             art
             doing
             ?
             It
             were
             a
             far
             wiser
             and
             easier
             task
             for
             thee
             to
             contend
             with
             the
             thorns
             ,
             and
             spurn
             them
             with
             thy
             bare
             feet
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             with
             thy
             bare
             hands
             ,
             or
             put
             thy
             head
             into
             the
             burning
             fire
             .
             
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               God
               will
               not
               be
               mocked
               ,
               Galat.
            
             6.7
             .
             Whoever
             else
             be
             mocked
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             :
             you
             were
             
             better
             play
             with
             the
             fire
             in
             your
             thatch
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             burning
             wrath
             .
             
               For
               our
               God
               is
               a
               consuming
               fire
               ,
               Hebrews
            
             12.29
             .
             O
             how
             unmeet
             a
             match
             art
             thou
             for
             God!
             
               It
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               Hebrews
            
             10.31
             .
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             fearful
             thing
             to
             contend
             with
             him
             or
             resist
             him
             .
             As
             you
             love
             your
             souls
             ,
             take
             heed
             what
             you
             do
             .
             What
             will
             you
             say
             if
             he
             begin
             in
             wrath
             to
             plead
             with
             you
             ?
             What
             will
             you
             do
             if
             he
             take
             you
             once
             in
             hand
             ?
             Will
             you
             then
             strive
             against
             his
             Judgement
             ,
             as
             now
             you
             do
             against
             his
             grace
             ;
             faith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Isa.
             27.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Fury
               is
               not
               in
               me
            
             :
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             delight
             not
             to
             destroy
             you
             :
             I
             do
             it
             as
             it
             were
             unwillingly
             :
             but
             yet
             )
             
               who
               would
               set
               the
               bryars
               and
               thorns
               against
               me
               in
               battle
               ?
               I
               would
               go
               through
               them
               :
               I
               would
               burn
               them
               together
               .
               Or
               let
               him
               take
               hold
               of
               my
               strength
               that
               he
               may
               make
               peace
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               he
               
               sh●ll
               make
               peace
               with
               me
               .
            
             ]
             It
             s
             an
             unequal
             combat
             for
             the
             bryars
             and
             stubble
             to
             make
             war
             with
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             As
             thus
             you
             see
             ,
             
               Who
               it
               is
               that
               calleth
               you
               ,
            
             that
             should
             move
             you
             to
             hear
             his
             Call
             and
             Turn
             ,
             so
             consider
             also
             ,
             
               by
               what
               instruments
               ,
               and
               how
               often
               &
               how
               earnestly
               he
               doth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Every
             le●f
             of
             the
             
               blessed
               Book
            
             of
             God
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             a
             voice
             ,
             and
             calls
             out
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
               Turn
               and
               live
               ,
               Turn
               or
               thou
               wilt
               die
               .
            
             How
             canst
             thou
             open
             it
             ,
             and
             read
             a
             leaf
             ,
             or
             hear
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             not
             perceive
             God
             bids
             thee
             Turn
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             every
             Sermon
             that
             thou
             hearest
             :
             For
             what
             else
             is
             the
             scope
             and
             drift
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             to
             call
             and
             perswade
             ,
             and
             intreat
             thee
             for
             to
             Turn
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             many
             a
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             secretly
             speaks
             over
             these
             words
             again
             ,
             and
             urgeth
             thee
             to
             Turn
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             likely
             sometime
             it
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             thy
             own
             Conscience
             .
             Art
             thou
             not
             sometime
             convinced
             that
             all
             is
             not
             well
             with
             thee
             ?
             and
             doth
             not
             conscience
             tell
             thee
             that
             thou
             must
             be
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             new
             course
             ,
             and
             often
             call
             upon
             thee
             to
             Return
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             gracious
             examples
             of
             the
             Godly
             .
             When
             thou
             seest
             them
             live
             a
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             and
             fly
             from
             the
             sin
             which
             is
             thy
             delight
             ,
             this
             really
             Calls
             on
             thee
             to
             Turn
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             God.
             For
             they
             also
             are
             Gods
             books
             ,
             that
             teach
             thee
             this
             lesson
             ,
             by
             shewing
             thee
             his
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Calling
             thee
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             and
             admire
             the
             Creator
             ,
             Psal.
             19.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               The
               Heavens
               declare
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               firmament
               sheweth
               his
               handy
               work
               ;
               Day
               unto
               Day
               uttereth
               Speech
               ,
               night
               unto
               night
               sheweth
               
               Knowledge
               .
            
             Every
             time
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             upon
             thee
             ,
             it
             really
             calleth
             thee
             to
             Turn
             :
             as
             if
             it
             should
             say
             ,
             [
             
               What
               do
               I
               travel
               and
               compass
               the
               world
               for
               ,
               but
               to
               declare
               to
               men
               the
               Glory
               of
               their
               Maker
               ,
               and
               to
               light
               them
               to
               do
               his
               work
               ?
               And
               do
               I
               still
               find
               thee
               doing
               the
               work
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               sleeping
               out
               thy
               life
               in
               negligence
               ?
               Awake
               thou
               that
               sleepest
               ,
               and
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               Christ
               shall
               give
               thee
               light
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.14
             .
             
               The
               night
               is
               spent
               ,
               the
               day
               is
               at
               hand
               :
               it
               is
            
             now
             
               high
               time
               to
               awake
               out
               of
               sleep
               :
               Let
               us
               therefore
               cast
               off
               the
               works
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               put
               on
               the
               armour
               of
               light
               .
               Let
               us
               walk
               honestly
               as
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               not
               in
               rioting
               and
               drunkeness
               ,
               not
               in
               chambering
               and
               wantonness
               ,
               not
               in
               strife
               and
               envying
               :
               but
               put
               ye
               on
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               make
               no
               provision
               for
               the
               flesh
               ,
               to
               fulfill
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               ,
               Rom.
            
             13.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             (
             This
             Text
             was
             the
             means
             of
             Austins
             Coversion
             .
             )
          
           
           
             7.
             
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             every
             Mercy
             thou
             dost
             possess
             .
             If
             thou
             couldst
             but
             hear
             and
             understand
             them
             ,
             they
             all
             cry
             out
             unto
             thee
             ,
             Turn
             .
             Why
             doth
             the
             earth
             bear
             thee
             but
             to
             seek
             and
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ?
             why
             doth
             it
             afford
             thee
             its
             fruits
             but
             to
             serve
             him
             ?
             Why
             doth
             the
             air
             afford
             thee
             breath
             ,
             but
             to
             serve
             him
             ?
             Why
             do
             all
             creatures
             serve
             thee
             with
             their
             labours
             and
             their
             lives
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             mightest
             serve
             the
             Lord
             of
             them
             and
             thee
             ?
             Why
             doth
             he
             give
             thee
             time
             ,
             and
             health
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             but
             for
             to
             serve
             him
             ?
             Why
             hast
             thou
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             cloathes
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             service
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             any
             thing
             which
             thou
             hast
             not
             received
             ?
             And
             if
             thou
             didst
             receive
             them
             ,
             its
             reason
             thou
             shouldst
             bethink
             thee
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             and
             
               to
               what
               end
            
             and
             use
             thou
             didst
             receive
             them
             .
             Didst
             thou
             never
             cry
             to
             him
             for
             help
             in
             thy
             distress
             ?
             and
             didst
             
             thou
             not
             then
             understand
             that
             it
             was
             thy
             part
             to
             Turn
             and
             serve
             him
             if
             he
             would
             deliver
             thee
             ?
             He
             hath
             done
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             spared
             thee
             yet
             longer
             ,
             and
             tryed
             thee
             another
             and
             another
             year
             :
             and
             yet
             dost
             thou
             not
             Turn
             ?
             You
             know
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             unfruitful
             fig-tree
             ,
             Luke
             13.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             When
             the
             Lord
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Cut
               it
               down
               ;
               why
               cumbreth
               it
               the
               ground
               ?
            
             he
             was
             intreated
             to
             try
             it
             one
             year
             longer
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             it
             proved
             not
             fruitful
             ,
             to
             cut
             it
             down
             .
             Christ
             himself
             there
             makes
             the
             application
             twice
             over
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             
             &
             5.
             
             [
             
               Except
               ye
               Repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               likewise
               perish
               .
            
             ]
             How
             many
             years
             hath
             God
             looked
             for
             the
             fruits
             of
             Love
             and
             Holiness
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             hath
             found
             none
             ?
             and
             yet
             he
             hath
             spared
             thee
             .
             How
             many
             a
             time
             by
             thy
             wilful
             ignorance
             and
             carelesness
             ,
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             hast
             thou
             provoked
             Justice
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Cut
               him
               
               down
               ,
               why
               cumbereth
               he
               the
               ground
               ?
            
             And
             yet
             mercy
             hath
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             Patience
             hath
             forborn
             the
             killing
             damning
             blow
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             man
             within
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             that
             all
             this
             calleth
             thee
             to
             Turn
             .
             Dost
             thou
             
               think
               thou
               shalt
               still
               esca●e
               the
               Iudgement
               of
               God
               ?
               Or
               despisest
               thou
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
               and
               forbearance
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               leadeth
               thee
               to
               Repentance
               ?
               but
               after
               thy
               hardness
               and
               impenitent
               heart
               ,
               treasurest
               up
               unto
               thy self
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               Iudgement
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               render
               to
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
               ,
               Rom.
            
             2.3
             ,
             4.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             every
             affliction
             to
             call
             thee
             to
             
               make
               haste
               and
               Turn
            
             .
             Sickness
             and
             pain
             cry
             Turn
             ;
             and
             poverty
             ,
             and
             loss
             
             of
             friends
             ,
             and
             every
             twig
             of
             the
             chastising
             rod
             ,
             cry
             Turn
             ;
             and
             yet
             wilt
             thou
             not
             hearken
             to
             the
             Call
             ?
             These
             have
             come
             near
             thee
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             feel
             ;
             they
             have
             made
             thee
             groan
             ,
             and
             can
             they
             not
             make
             thee
             Turn
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             very
             frame
             of
             thy
             Nature
             and
             being
             it self
             bespeaketh
             thy
             Return
             .
             Why
             hast
             thou
             Reason
             ,
             but
             to
             Rule
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             serve
             thy
             Lord
             ?
             Why
             hast
             thou
             an
             understanding
             soul
             ,
             but
             to
             learn
             and
             know
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             ?
             Why
             hast
             thou
             an
             heart
             within
             thee
             that
             can
             love
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             desire
             after
             him
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Yea
             thine
             own
             engagements
             by
             promise
             to
             the
             Lord
             do
             call
             upon
             thee
             to
             Turn
             and
             serve
             him
             .
             Thou
             hast
             bound
             thy self
             to
             him
             by
             a
             Baptismal
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             renounced
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Devil
             ;
             this
             thou
             hast
             confirmed
             by
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             renewed
             it
             at
             Sacraments
             and
             in
             times
             of
             affliction
             :
             And
             wilt
             thou
             promise
             and
             vow
             ,
             and
             never
             perform
             ,
             and
             Turn
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             Lay
             all
             these
             together
             now
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             should
             be
             the
             issue
             .
             The
             holy
             Scripture
             calls
             upon
             thee
             to
             Turn
             ;
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             do
             call
             upon
             thee
             to
             Turn
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             cries
             Turn
             ,
             thy
             Conscience
             cries
             Turn
             :
             the
             godly
             by
             perswasions
             and
             examples
             cry
             Turn
             :
             the
             
               whole
               world
            
             and
             all
             the
             creatures
             therein
             that
             are
             presented
             to
             thy
             consideration
             cry
             Turn
             :
             The
             patient
             forbearance
             of
             God
             cries
             Turn
             :
             All
             the
             Mercies
             which
             thou
             receivest
             cry
             Turn
             ;
             The
             rod
             of
             Gods
             chastisements
             cries
             Turn
             :
             Thy
             reason
             and
             the
             frame
             of
             thy
             nature
             bespeaks
             thy
             Turning
             :
             and
             so
             do
             all
             thy
             Promises
             to
             
             God.
             And
             yet
             art
             thou
             not
             resolved
             to
             Turn
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             poor
             hard
             hearted
             sinner
             !
             Didst
             thou
             ever
             consider
             ,
             
               upon
               what
               terms
               thou
               standest
               all
               this
               while
               with
               him
               that
               calleth
               on
               thee
               for
               to
               Turn
               ?
            
             Thou
             art
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             owest
             him
             thy self
             and
             all
             thou
             hast
             ;
             and
             may
             he
             not
             Command
             his
             own
             ?
             Thou
             art
             his
             absolute
             servant
             ,
             and
             shouldst
             serve
             no
             other
             Master
             .
             Thou
             standest
             at
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             thy
             life
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             save
             thee
             upon
             no
             other
             terms
             ;
             thou
             hadst
             many
             malicious
             spiritual
             enemies
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             glad
             if
             God
             would
             but
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             alone
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             leave
             thee
             to
             their
             will
             :
             how
             quickly
             would
             they
             deal
             with
             thee
             in
             another
             manner
             ?
             And
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             delivered
             from
             them
             but
             by
             Turning
             unto
             God.
             Thou
             art
             fallen
             under
             his
             wrath
             by
             thy
             sin
             
             already
             :
             and
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             long
             his
             patience
             will
             yet
             wait
             .
             Perhaps
             this
             is
             the
             last
             year
             ;
             perhaps
             the
             last
             day
             ;
             his
             sword
             is
             even
             at
             thy
             heart
             ,
             while
             the
             word
             is
             in
             thine
             ear
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             Turn
             not
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             dead
             and
             undone
             man.
             Were
             thy
             eyes
             but
             open
             to
             see
             where
             thou
             standest
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             brink
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             how
             many
             thousands
             are
             there
             already
             that
             did
             not
             turn
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             see
             that
             its
             time
             to
             look
             about
             thee
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sirs
             ,
             look
             inwards
             now
             and
             tell
             me
             ,
             How
             are
             your
             hearts
             affected
             with
             these
             offers
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             You
             hear
             what
             is
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             delighteth
             not
             in
             your
             death
             :
             he
             calls
             to
             you
             ,
             
               Turn
               ,
               turn
            
             :
             it
             s
             a
             fearful
             sign
             ,
             if
             all
             this
             move
             thee
             not
             ,
             or
             do
             but
             half
             move
             thee
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             if
             it
             make
             thee
             more
             careless
             in
             thy
             misery
             ,
             because
             thou
             hearest
             of
             the
             mercifulness
             of
             God.
             The
             working
             of
             the
             
             medicine
             will
             partly
             tell
             us
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             hope
             of
             the
             Cure.
             O
             what
             glad
             tidings
             would
             it
             be
             to
             those
             that
             are
             now
             in
             Hell
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             but
             such
             a
             Message
             from
             God!
             What
             a
             joyful
             word
             would
             it
             be
             to
             hear
             this
             [
             
               Turn
               and
               Live
            
             :
             ]
             Yea
             what
             a
             welcome
             word
             would
             it
             be
             to
             thy self
             when
             thou
             hast
             felt
             that
             wrath
             of
             God
             but
             an
             hour
             !
             Or
             if
             after
             a
             thousand
             ,
             or
             ten
             thousand
             years
             torment
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             but
             hear
             such
             a
             word
             from
             God
             ,
             [
             
               Turn
               and
               Live.
            
             ]
             and
             yet
             wilt
             thou
             now
             neglect
             it
             ,
             and
             suffer
             us
             to
             return
             without
             our
             errand
             ?
          
           
             Behold
             sinners
             ,
             we
             are
             set
             here
             as
             the
             Messengers
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             set
             before
             you
             Life
             and
             Death
             ▪
             What
             say
             you
             ?
             which
             of
             them
             will
             you
             choose
             ?
             Christ
             standeth
             as
             it
             were
             by
             thee
             ,
             with
             Heaven
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Hell
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             offereth
             thee
             thy
             choice
             ;
             
             which
             wilt
             thou
             choose
             ?
             
               The
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               maketh
               the
               Rocks
               to
               tremble
               ,
               Psalm
            
             20.
             and
             is
             it
             nothing
             to
             hear
             him
             threaten
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             Turn
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             understand
             and
             feel
             this
             voice
             ,
             [
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Why
               will
               ye
               die
            
             ?
             ]
             Why
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             
               Love
               ,
               of
               infinite
               Love
            
             ,
             of
             thy
             best
             and
             kindest
             friend
             ,
             as
             thou
             mightest
             easily
             perceive
             by
             the
             motion
             :
             and
             yet
             canst
             thou
             neglect
             it
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             pitty
             and
             compassion
             .
             The
             Lord
             seeth
             whither
             thou
             art
             going
             better
             then
             thou
             dost
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             call
             after
             thee
             ,
             
               Turn
               ,
               Turn
            
             :
             He
             seeth
             what
             will
             become
             of
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             turn
             not
             :
             He
             thinketh
             with
             himself
             ,
             
               Ah
               this
               poor
               sinner
               will
               cast
               himself
               into
               endless
               torments
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               not
               Turn
               :
               I
               must
               in
               Iustice
               deal
               with
               him
               according
               to
               my
               righteous
               Law
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             calleth
             after
             thee
             ,
             
               Turn
               ,
               Turn
            
             O
             sinner
             !
             
             if
             you
             did
             but
             know
             the
             thousandth
             part
             as
             well
             as
             God
             doth
             ,
             the
             danger
             that
             is
             near
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             that
             you
             are
             running
             into
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             no
             more
             need
             to
             call
             after
             you
             to
             Turn
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             voice
             that
             calleth
             to
             thee
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             that
             hath
             prevailed
             with
             thousands
             already
             ,
             and
             called
             all
             to
             heaven
             that
             are
             now
             there
             ▪
             And
             they
             would
             not
             now
             for
             a
             thousand
             worlds
             that
             they
             had
             made
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             Turned
             to
             God.
             Now
             what
             are
             they
             possessing
             that
             Turned
             at
             Gods
             Call
             ?
             Now
             they
             perceive
             that
             it
             was
             indeed
             the
             voice
             of
             Love
             ,
             that
             meant
             them
             no
             more
             harm
             then
             their
             salvation
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             wilt
             obey
             the
             same
             Call
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             come
             to
             the
             same
             Happiness
             .
             There
             be
             millions
             that
             must
             for
             ever
             lament
             that
             they
             Turned
             not
             ,
             but
             there
             's
             never
             a
             soul
             in
             Heaven
             that
             is
             sorry
             that
             they
             were
             Converted
             .
          
           
           
             Well
             Sirs
             ,
             are
             you
             yet
             resolved
             ,
             or
             are
             you
             not
             ?
             Do
             I
             need
             to
             say
             any
             more
             to
             you
             ?
             What
             will
             you
             do
             ?
             will
             you
             Turn
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Speak
             man
             in
             thy
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             though
             thou
             speak
             not
             out
             to
             me
             :
             Speak
             ,
             left
             he
             take
             thy
             silence
             for
             a
             denyal
             .
             Speak
             quickly
             ,
             lest
             he
             never
             make
             thee
             the
             like
             offer
             more
             .
             Speak
             resolvedly
             ,
             and
             not
             waveringly
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             have
             no
             Indifferents
             to
             be
             his
             Followers
             .
             Say
             in
             thy
             heart
             now
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             ,
             even
             before
             thou
             stir
             hence
             ,
             [
             
               By
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               presently
               to
               turn
               .
               And
               because
               I
               know
               my
               own
               insufficiency
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               wait
               on
               God
               for
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               him
               in
               his
               ways
               ,
               and
               forsake
               my
               former
               courses
               and
               companions
               ,
               and
               give
               up
               my self
               to
               the
               guidance
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Sirs
             ,
             You
             are
             not
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             darkness
             of
             Heathenism
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             desperation
             of
             the
             damned
             :
             
             Life
             is
             before
             you
             :
             and
             you
             may
             have
             it
             on
             reasonable
             terms
             if
             you
             will
             :
             yea
             on
             free-cost
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             accept
             it
             .
             The
             way
             of
             God
             lyeth
             plain
             before
             you
             ;
             the
             Church
             is
             open
             to
             you
             :
             the
             company
             of
             the
             godly
             is
             open
             to
             you
             ;
             you
             may
             have
             Christ
             and
             pardon
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             if
             you
             will.
             What
             say
             you
             ?
             Will
             you
             ,
             or
             will
             you
             not
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             nay
             ,
             or
             say
             nothing
             ,
             and
             still
             go
             on
             ,
             God
             is
             witness
             ,
             and
             this
             Congregation
             is
             witness
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             Consciences
             are
             witness
             ,
             how
             fair
             an
             offer
             you
             had
             this
             day
             .
             Remember
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             had
             Christ
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             .
             Remember
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             lost
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             have
             had
             eternal
             Life
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             :
             and
             all
             because
             you
             would
             not
             Turn
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             come
             to
             the
             next
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             hear
             your
             Reasons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Doct
             6.
             
             The
             Lord
             condescendeth
             to
             reason
             the
             case
             with
             Vnconverted
             sinners
             ,
             and
             to
             ask
             them
             why
             they
             will
             die
             ?
          
           
             A
             strange
             Disputation
             it
             is
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Disputants
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Controversie
             or
             Question
             propounded
             to
             dispute
             of
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Why
               wicked
               men
               will
               damn
               themselves
               ?
            
             Or
             ,
             
               Why
               they
               will
               rather
               die
               then
               Turn
               ?
            
             Whether
             they
             have
             any
             sufficient
             reason
             for
             so
             doing
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Disputants
             are
             God
             and
             *
             man
             :
             the
             most
             
               Holy
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               wicked
               unconverted
               sinners
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             strange
             Thing
             which
             God
             doth
             seem
             here
             to
             suppose
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             be
             
               willing
               to
               die
            
             ,
             and
             be
             damned
             ?
             Yea
             that
             this
             should
             be
             the
             case
             of
             all
             
             the
             wicked
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             
               This
               cannot
               be
               ;
               for
               nature
               desireth
               the
               preservation
               and
               felicity
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               wicked
               are
               more
               selfish
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               not
               less
               ;
               and
               therefore
               how
               can
               any
               man
               be
               willing
               to
               be
               damned
               ?
            
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             certain
             Truth
             .
             that
             no
             man
             can
             be
             willing
             of
             any
             evil
             as
             evil
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             ●t
             hath
             some
             appearance
             of
             good
             ;
             much
             less
             can
             any
             man
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             eternally
             tormented
             .
             Misery
             as
             such
             is
             desired
             by
             none
             .
             2.
             
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             it
             is
             most
             true
             which
             God
             here
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             wicked
             die
             and
             are
             damned
             ,
             is
             because
             
               they
               will
               die
               and
               be
               damned
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             true
             in
             several
             respects
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             they
             will
             go
             the
             way
             that
             leads
             to
             Hell
             ;
             though
             they
             are
             told
             by
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             whether
             it
             goes
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             ends
             ;
             and
             
             though
             God
             hath
             so
             often
             professed
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             hold
             on
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             condemned
             :
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             saved
             unless
             they
             Turn
             .
             Isa.
             48.22
             .
             &
             57.21
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               Peace
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               unto
               the
               wicked
            
             .
             ]
             Isa.
             59
             8.
             
             
               The
               way
               of
               Peace
               they
               know
               not
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               Iudgement
               in
               their
               goings
               ;
               They
               have
               made
               them
               crooked
               paths
               :
               Whosoever
               goeth
               therein
               shall
               not
               know
               Peace
               .
            
             ]
             They
             have
             the
             word
             and
             the
             Oath
             of
             the
             living
             God
             for
             it
             ;
             that
             if
             they
             will
             not
             Turn
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest.
             And
             yet
             wicked
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             wicked
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             let
             God
             and
             man
             say
             what
             they
             will
             ;
             Fleshly
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             they
             will
             be
             :
             Worldlings
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             Worldlings
             they
             will
             be
             :
             though
             God
             hath
             told
             them
             that
             
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               world
               is
               enmity
               to
               God
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               if
               any
               man
               love
               the
               world
               ,
            
             (
             in
             that
             measure
             )
             
             
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               him
               ,
            
             James
             4.4
             .
             1
             John
             2.15
             .
             so
             that
             consequentially
             these
             men
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             damned
             ,
             though
             not
             directly
             :
             They
             are
             willing
             of
             the
             way
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             Love
             the
             certain
             cause
             of
             their
             torment
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             willing
             of
             Hell
             it self
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             love
             the
             pain
             which
             they
             must
             endure
             .
          
           
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             Truth
             of
             your
             case
             Sirs
             ?
             You
             would
             not
             burn
             in
             Hell
             :
             But
             you
             will
             kindle
             the
             fire
             by
             your
             sin
             ,
             and
             cast
             your selves
             into
             it
             :
             you
             would
             not
             be
             tormented
             with
             Devils
             for
             ever
             ;
             But
             you
             will
             do
             that
             which
             will
             certainly
             procure
             it
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             against
             it
             .
             It
             is
             just
             as
             if
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               drink
               this
               rats-bane
               ,
               or
               other
               poison
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               will
               not
               die
               .
               I
               will
               cast
               my self
               headlong
               from
               the
               top
               of
               a
               steeple
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               will
               not
               kill
               my self
               ;
               I
               will
               thrust
               this
               knife
               into
               
               my
               heart
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               will
               not
               take
               away
               my
               life
               .
               I
               will
               put
               this
               fire
               into
               the
               thatch
               of
               my
               house
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               will
               not
               burn
               it
               .
            
             Just
             so
             it
             is
             with
             wicked
             men
             ;
             they
             will
             be
             wicked
             ;
             and
             they
             will
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             be
             damned
             .
             But
             do
             you
             not
             know
             that
             the
             means
             do
             lead
             unto
             the
             end
             ?
             and
             that
             God
             hath
             by
             his
             righteous
             Law
             concluded
             that
             you
             must
             repent
             or
             perish
             ?
             He
             that
             will
             take
             poyson
             ,
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             ,
             
               I
               will
               kill
               my self
            
             :
             for
             it
             will
             prove
             no
             better
             in
             the
             end
             :
             Though
             perhaps
             he
             loved
             it
             for
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             Sugar
             that
             was
             mixt
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             that
             it
             was
             poyson
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             take
             it
             and
             do
             well
             enough
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             his
             conceits
             ,
             and
             confidence
             ,
             that
             will
             save
             his
             life
             .
             So
             if
             you
             will
             be
             Drunkards
             ,
             or
             Fornicators
             ,
             or
             worldlings
             ,
             or
             live
             after
             
             the
             flesh
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             ,
             
               we
               will
               be
               damned
            
             :
             For
             so
             you
             shall
             be
             unless
             you
             Turn
             ;
             would
             you
             not
             rebuke
             the
             folly
             of
             a
             thief
             or
             murderer
             ,
             that
             would
             say
             ,
             [
             
               I
               will
               steall
               ,
               and
               kill
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               be
               hanged
               ,
            
             ]
             when
             he
             knows
             that
             if
             he
             do
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             Judge
             in
             justice
             will
             see
             that
             the
             other
             be
             done
             ?
             If
             he
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               steal
               and
               murder
            
             ,
             he
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               hanged
            
             .
             So
             if
             you
             will
             go
             on
             in
             a
             carnal
             life
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             ,
             
               we
               will
               go
               to
               Hell.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               The
               wicked
               will
               not
               use
               those
               means
               ,
               without
               which
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               their
               Salvation
               :
            
             He
             that
             will
             not
             eat
             ,
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             he
             will
             not
             live
             ,
             unless
             he
             can
             tell
             how
             to
             live
             without
             meat
             ;
             He
             that
             will
             not
             go
             his
             journey
             ,
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             come
             to
             the
             end
             .
             He
             that
             falls
             into
             the
             water
             and
             will
             not
             come
             out
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             another
             
             to
             help
             him
             out
             ,
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             he
             will
             be
             drowned
             ;
             So
             if
             you
             be
             carnal
             and
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             converted
             ,
             nor
             use
             the
             means
             by
             which
             you
             should
             be
             converted
             ,
             but
             think
             it
             more
             ado
             then
             needs
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             well
             say
             plainly
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             damned
             .
             For
             if
             you
             have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             be
             saved
             without
             Conversion
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             that
             which
             never
             was
             done
             before
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Yea
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             
               wicked
               are
               unwilling
               ,
               even
               of
               salvation
               it self
               .
            
             Though
             they
             may
             desire
             somewhat
             which
             they
             call
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             yet
             Heaven
             it self
             ,
             considered
             in
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             the
             felicity
             ,
             they
             desire
             not
             :
             Yea
             their
             hearts
             are
             quite
             against
             it
             .
             Heaven
             is
             a
             state
             of
             perfect
             holiness
             ,
             and
             of
             continual
             Love
             ,
             and
             Praise
             to
             God
             ,
             And
             the
             wicked
             have
             no
             heart
             to
             this
             .
             The
             imperfect
             Love
             ,
             and
             Praise
             ,
             
             and
             holiness
             which
             is
             here
             to
             be
             attained
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             of
             :
             Much
             less
             of
             that
             which
             is
             so
             much
             greater
             .
             The
             joyes
             of
             Heaven
             are
             of
             so
             pure
             and
             spiritual
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             wicked
             cannot
             truly
             desire
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             by
             this
             time
             you
             may
             see
             on
             what
             ground
             it
             is
             that
             God
             supposeth
             that
             the
             wicked
             are
             willing
             of
             their
             own
             destruction
             :
             They
             will
             not
             turn
             ,
             though
             they
             must
             Turn
             or
             die
             ,
             they
             will
             rather
             venture
             on
             certain
             misery
             ,
             then
             be
             converted
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             quiet
             themselves
             in
             their
             sin
             ,
             they
             will
             make
             themselves
             believe
             that
             they
             shall
             nevertheless
             escape
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Controversie
             is
             matter
             of
             wonder
             (
             that
             ever
             men
             should
             be
             such
             enemies
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             wilfully
             to
             cast
             away
             their
             souls
             )
             so
             are
             the
             Disputants
             too
             .
             That
             God
             should
             stoop
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             thus
             to
             plead
             the
             case
             with
             man
             ;
             
             and
             that
             man
             should
             be
             so
             strangely
             blind
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             as
             to
             need
             all
             this
             in
             so
             plain
             a
             case
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             resist
             all
             this
             ,
             when
             their
             own
             salvation
             lieth
             upon
             the
             issue
             .
          
           
             No
             wonder
             if
             they
             will
             not
             hear
             us
             that
             are
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             will
             not
             hear
             the
             Lord
             himself
             .
             As
             God
             saith
             ,
             Ezek.
             3.7
             .
             when
             he
             sent
             the
             Prophet
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             [
             
               The
               house
               of
               Israel
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               thee
               :
               For
               they
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               me
               ;
               For
               all
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             
               are
               impudent
               and
               hard-hearted
            
             .
             ]
             No
             wonder
             if
             they
             can
             plead
             against
             a
             Minister
             ,
             or
             a
             godly
             Neighbour
             ,
             when
             they
             will
             plead
             against
             the
             Lord
             himself
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             plainest
             passages
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             they
             have
             Reason
             on
             their
             side
             .
             When
             they
             
               weary
               the
               Lord
               with
               their
               words
               ,
            
             they
             say
             ,
             
               wherein
               have
               we
               wearied
               him
               ?
               Mal.
            
             2.17
             .
             The
             Priests
             that
             
               despised
               his
               name
            
             ,
             durst
             ask
             ,
             
             
               Wherein
               have
               we
               despised
               thy
               name
            
             ?
             And
             when
             they
             
               polluted
               his
               Altar
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               contemp●ible
               ,
            
             they
             durst
             say
             
               Wherein
               have
               we
               polluted
               thee
            
             ?
             Mal.
             1.6
             ,
             7.
             
             But
             ,
             [
             
               Wo
               unto
               him
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               that
               striveth
               with
               his
               Maker
               !
               Let
               the
               Potsheards
               strive
               with
               the
               Potsheards
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               Shall
               the
               clay
               say
               to
               him
               that
               fashioneth
               it
               ;
               What
               makest
               thou
               ?
               ]
               Isa.
            
             45.9
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
               But
               why
               is
               it
               that
               God
               will
               reason
               the
               Cause
               with
               man
            
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Because
             that
             man
             being
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             ,
             is
             accordingly
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             Reason
             to
             be
             perswaded
             and
             overcome
             .
             God
             hath
             therefore
             endued
             them
             with
             Reason
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             use
             it
             for
             him
             .
             One
             would
             think
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             should
             not
             go
             against
             the
             clearest
             and
             greatest
             Reason
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             set
             before
             him
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             At
             least
             men
             shall
             see
             that
             God
             did
             require
             nothing
             of
             them
             that
             was
             unreasonable
             ;
             but
             that
             whatever
             he
             commandeth
             them
             ,
             and
             whatever
             he
             forbiddeth
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             all
             the
             right
             Reason
             in
             the
             world
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             good
             Reason
             to
             obey
             him
             ;
             but
             none
             to
             disobey
             .
             And
             thus
             even
             the
             damned
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             justifie
             God.
             and
             confess
             that
             it
             was
             but
             Reason
             that
             they
             should
             have
             turned
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             condemn
             themselves
             ,
             and
             confess
             that
             they
             had
             little
             reason
             to
             cast
             away
             themselves
             by
             the
             neglecting
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             visitation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             LOOK
             up
             your
             best
             and
             strongest
             Reasons
             ,
             sinners
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             make
             good
             your
             way
             ;
             You
             see
             now
             with
             whom
             you
             have
             to
             deal
             .
             What
             saist
             thou
             ,
             Unconverted
             sensual
             wretch
             ?
             Darest
             thou
             venture
             upon
             a
             dispute
             with
             God
             ?
             Art
             thou
             able
             to
             confute
             him
             ?
             Art
             thou
             ready
             to
             enter
             the
             lists
             ?
             God
             asketh
             thee
             ,
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             die
             ?
             Art
             thou
             furnished
             with
             a
             sufficient
             answer
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             undertake
             to
             prove
             that
             God
             is
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             right
             ?
             O
             what
             an
             undertaking
             is
             that
             !
             Why
             ,
             either
             he
             or
             you
             is
             mistaken
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             for
             your
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             against
             it
             ;
             He
             calls
             upon
             you
             to
             Turn
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             ;
             He
             bids
             you
             do
             it
             presently
             ,
             even
             to
             day
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             called
             
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             you
             delay
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             time
             enough
             hereafter
             .
             He
             saith
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             total
             change
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             new
             creatures
             ,
             and
             born
             again
             ;
             and
             you
             think
             that
             less
             may
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             and
             that
             its
             enough
             to
             patch
             up
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             without
             becoming
             New.
             Who
             is
             in
             the
             right
             now
             ?
             God
             or
             you
             ?
             God
             calleth
             on
             you
             to
             Turn
             and
             to
             Live
             an
             holy
             Life
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             not
             ;
             by
             your
             disobedient
             lives
             ,
             it
             appears
             
               you
               wil
               not
            
             .
             If
             you
             will
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             ?
             Why
             have
             you
             not
             done
             it
             all
             this
             while
             ?
             and
             why
             do
             you
             not
             fall
             upon
             it
             yet
             ?
             Your
             Wils
             have
             the
             command
             of
             your
             lives
             .
             We
             may
             certainly
             conclude
             that
             you
             are
             unwilling
             to
             turn
             when
             you
             do
             not
             Turn
             .
             And
             
               why
               will
               you
            
             not
             ?
             Can
             you
             give
             any
             Reason
             for
             it
             that
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Reason
             ?
          
           
             I
             that
             am
             but
             a
             worm
             ,
             your
             fellow
             
             creature
             ,
             of
             a
             shallow
             capacity
             ,
             dare
             challenge
             the
             wisest
             of
             you
             all
             ▪
             to
             reason
             the
             case
             with
             me
             ,
             while
             I
             plead
             my
             Makers
             cause
             :
             And
             I
             need
             not
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             when
             I
             know
             I
             plead
             but
             the
             cause
             that
             God
             pleadeth
             ,
             and
             contend
             for
             him
             that
             will
             have
             the
             best
             at
             last
             .
             Had
             I
             but
             these
             two
             General
             Grounds
             against
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             you
             have
             no
             good
             Reason
             on
             your
             side
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             can
             be
             no
             good
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             against
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             and
             Reason
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             Light
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Sun
             :
             There
             is
             no
             knowledge
             in
             any
             Creature
             ,
             but
             what
             it
             had
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             none
             can
             be
             wiser
             then
             God.
             It
             were
             damnable
             presumption
             for
             the
             highest
             Angel
             to
             compare
             with
             his
             Creator
             .
             What
             is
             it
             then
             for
             a
             lump
             of
             dirt
             ,
             an
             ignorant
             sot
             ,
             that
             knoweth
             not
             himself
             ,
             nor
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             
             that
             knoweth
             but
             little
             of
             the
             things
             which
             he
             seeth
             ,
             yea
             that
             is
             more
             ignorant
             then
             many
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             to
             set
             himself
             against
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             fullest
             discoveries
             of
             the
             horrible
             wickedness
             of
             carnal
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             stark
             madness
             of
             such
             in
             sin
             ,
             that
             so
             silly
             a
             mole
             dare
             contradict
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             call
             in
             question
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             Yea
             that
             those
             people
             in
             our
             Parishes
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             beastly
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             give
             us
             a
             reasonable
             answer
             concerning
             the
             very
             Principles
             of
             Rel●gion
             ,
             are
             yet
             so
             wise
             in
             their
             own
             conceit
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             question
             the
             plainest
             truths
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             contradict
             them
             ,
             and
             cavil
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             scarce
             speak
             sense
             ,
             and
             will
             believe
             them
             no
             further
             then
             agreeth
             with
             their
             foolish
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             a●
             I
             know
             that
             God
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             so
             I
             
             know
             the
             Case
             is
             so
             palpable
             and
             gross
             which
             he
             pleadeth
             against
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             have
             reason
             for
             i●
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             a
             man
             can
             have
             any
             Reason
             to
             break
             his
             Masters
             Laws
             ?
             and
             reason
             to
             dishonour
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             ?
             and
             reason
             to
             abuse
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             him
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             a
             man
             can
             have
             any
             good
             reason
             to
             damn
             his
             own
             Immortal
             soul
             ?
             Mark
             the
             Lords
             question
             [
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Why
               will
               you
               die
               ?
            
             ]
             Is
             eternal
             death
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             de
             desired
             ?
             Are
             you
             in
             love
             with
             Hell
             ?
             What
             reason
             have
             you
             willfully
             to
             perish
             ?
             If
             you
             think
             you
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             sin
             ,
             should
             you
             not
             remember
             that
             
               death
               is
               the
               wages
               of
               sin
               ?
               Rom.
            
             6.23
             .
             and
             think
             whether
             you
             have
             any
             Reason
             to
             undo
             your selves
             body
             and
             soul
             for
             ever
             .
             You
             should
             not
             only
             ask
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Adder
             ,
             but
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             sting
             .
             It
             is
             such
             a
             
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             everlasting
             happiness
             ,
             and
             to
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             that
             no
             good
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             for
             it
             :
             but
             the
             more
             any
             man
             pleads
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             madder
             he
             sheweth
             himself
             to
             be
             .
             Had
             you
             a
             Lord-ship
             or
             a
             Kingdom
             offered
             you
             for
             every
             sin
             that
             you
             commit
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             reason
             ,
             but
             madness
             to
             accept
             it
             .
             Could
             you
             by
             every
             sin
             obtain
             the
             highest
             thing
             on
             earth
             that
             flesh
             desireth
             ,
             it
             were
             of
             no
             considerable
             value
             to
             perswade
             you
             in
             reason
             to
             commit
             it
             .
             If
             it
             were
             to
             please
             your
             greatest
             or
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             or
             to
             obey
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             on
             earth
             ,
             or
             to
             save
             your
             lives
             ,
             or
             to
             escape
             the
             greatest
             earthly
             Misery
             ,
             all
             these
             are
             of
             no
             consideration
             ,
             to
             draw
             a
             man
             in
             reason
             to
             the
             committing
             of
             one
             sin
             .
             If
             it
             were
             a
             right
             hand
             ,
             or
             a
             right
             eye
             that
             would
             hinder
             your
             salvation
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             gainfullest
             way
             to
             cast
             it
             away
             ,
             
             rather
             then
             to
             go
             to
             Hell
             to
             save
             it
             .
             For
             there
             's
             no
             saving
             a
             part
             ,
             when
             you
             lose
             the
             whole
             .
             So
             exceeding
             great
             are
             the
             matters
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             deserveth
             once
             to
             be
             named
             in
             comparison
             with
             them
             :
             Nor
             can
             any
             earthly
             thing
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             Life
             ,
             or
             Crowns
             ,
             or
             Kingdoms
             ,
             be
             a
             reasonable
             excuse
             for
             the
             neglect
             of
             matters
             of
             such
             higher
             and
             Everlasting
             Consequence
             .
             A
             man
             can
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             cross
             his
             ultimate
             End.
             Heaven
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             lose
             it
             ,
             nothing
             can
             supply
             the
             want
             ,
             or
             make
             up
             your
             loss
             ;
             And
             Hell
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             that
             if
             you
             suffer
             it
             ,
             nothing
             can
             remove
             your
             misery
             ,
             or
             give
             you
             ease
             and
             comfort
             .
             And
             therefore
             nothing
             can
             be
             a
             valuable
             consideration
             to
             excuse
             you
             for
             neglecting
             your
             own
             salvation
             :
             For
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               it
               profit
               a
               man
               to
               win
               
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               own
               soul
               ?
               Mark
            
             8.36
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Sirs
             ,
             that
             you
             did
             but
             know
             what
             matters
             they
             are
             that
             we
             are
             now
             speaking
             to
             you
             of
             !
             The
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             have
             other
             kind
             of
             thoughts
             of
             these
             things
             .
             If
             the
             Devil
             could
             come
             to
             them
             that
             live
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             should
             offer
             them
             a
             cup
             of
             Ale
             ,
             or
             a
             Whore
             ,
             or
             merry
             company
             ,
             or
             sports
             ,
             to
             tice
             them
             away
             from
             God
             and
             Glory
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             think
             they
             would
             entertain
             the
             motion
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             should
             offer
             them
             to
             be
             Kings
             on
             the
             earth
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             this
             would
             tice
             them
             down
             from
             Heaven
             !
             O
             with
             what
             hatred
             and
             holy
             scorn
             would
             they
             disdain
             and
             reject
             the
             motion
             !
             And
             why
             should
             not
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             that
             have
             Heaven
             opened
             to
             your
             faith
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             but
             faith
             to
             see
             it
             ?
             There
             's
             never
             a
             soul
             in
             hell
             but
             knows
             by
             
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             mad
             exchange
             to
             let
             go
             heaven
             for
             fleshly
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             mirth
             ,
             or
             Pleasure
             ,
             or
             worldly
             riches
             ,
             or
             Honour
             ,
             or
             the
             good
             Will
             or
             Word
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             will
             quench
             Hell-fire
             ,
             or
             make
             him
             a
             saver
             that
             loseth
             his
             soul.
             O
             if
             you
             had
             heard
             what
             I
             believe
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             seen
             what
             I
             believe
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             there
             can
             be
             no
             reason
             to
             warrant
             a
             man
             to
             damn
             his
             soul
             :
             You
             durst
             not
             sleep
             quietly
             another
             night
             before
             you
             had
             resolved
             to
             Turn
             and
             Live.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             see
             a
             man
             put
             his
             hand
             into
             the
             fire
             till
             it
             burn
             off
             ,
             you
             'l
             marvail
             at
             it
             :
             but
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             a
             man
             may
             have
             Reason
             for
             ,
             as
             Bishop
             Cranmer
             had
             when
             he
             burnt
             off
             his
             hand
             for
             subscribing
             to
             Popery
             .
             If
             you
             see
             a
             man
             cut
             off
             a
             leg
             or
             an
             arm
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             sad
             sight
             ;
             
             but
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             a
             man
             may
             have
             
               good
               reason
            
             for
             :
             as
             many
             a
             man
             doth
             it
             to
             save
             his
             life
             .
             If
             you
             see
             a
             man
             give
             his
             body
             to
             be
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             tormented
             with
             strappado's
             and
             racks
             ,
             and
             refuse
             deliverance
             when
             it
             is
             offered
             :
             this
             is
             a
             hard
             case
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             .
             But
             this
             a
             man
             may
             have
             good
             reason
             for
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             Heb.
             11.33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             and
             as
             many
             an
             hundred
             Martyrs
             have
             done
             .
             But
             for
             a
             man
             to
             forsake
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             man
             to
             run
             into
             the
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             told
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             intreated
             to
             Turn
             that
             he
             may
             be
             saved
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             can
             have
             
               no
               Reason
            
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Reason
               indeed
            
             ,
             to
             justifie
             or
             excuse
             it
             .
             For
             Heaven
             will
             pay
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             can
             lose
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             labour
             which
             we
             bestow
             for
             it
             .
             But
             nothing
             can
             pay
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             now
             let
             this
             word
             come
             nearer
             to
             your
             hearts
             .
             As
             you
             are
             convinced
             that
             you
             have
             no
             Reason
             to
             destroy
             your selves
             ,
             so
             tell
             me
             what
             Reason
             have
             you
             to
             refuse
             to
             Turn
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             God
             ?
             What
             Reason
             hath
             the
             veriest
             worldling
             ,
             or
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             ignorant
             careless
             sinner
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             why
             you
             should
             not
             be
             as
             holy
             as
             any
             you
             know
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             carefull
             for
             your
             souls
             as
             any
             other
             .
             Will
             not
             hell
             be
             as
             hot
             to
             you
             as
             to
             others
             ?
             Should
             not
             your
             own
             souls
             be
             as
             dear
             to
             you
             as
             theirs
             to
             them
             ?
             Hath
             not
             God
             as
             much
             authority
             over
             you
             ?
             Why
             then
             will
             you
             not
             become
             a
             sanctified
             people
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ?
          
           
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             when
             God
             bringeth
             the
             matter
             down
             to
             the
             very
             Principles
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             shews
             you
             that
             you
             have
             no
             more
             reason
             to
             be
             undgodly
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             to
             damn
             your
             own
             souls
             ;
             if
             yet
             you
             will
             not
             
             understand
             and
             Turn
             ,
             it
             seems
             a
             Desperate
             case
             that
             you
             are
             in
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             either
             you
             have
             Reason
             for
             what
             you
             do
             ,
             or
             you
             
               have
               not
            
             .
             If
             not
             ;
             will
             you
             go
             on
             against
             Reason
             it self
             ?
             Will
             you
             do
             that
             which
             you
             have
             
               no
               Reason
            
             for
             ?
             But
             if
             you
             think
             you
             have
             ,
             produce
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             best
             of
             your
             matter
             .
             Reason
             the
             case
             a
             little
             with
             me
             ,
             your
             fellow-creature
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             easier
             then
             to
             reason
             the
             case
             with
             God.
             Tell
             me
             man
             here
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             wert
             to
             die
             this
             hour
             ,
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             resolve
             to
             Turn
             this
             day
             ,
             before
             thou
             stir
             from
             the
             place
             thou
             standest
             in
             ?
             What
             Reason
             hast
             thou
             to
             deny
             ,
             or
             to
             delay
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             any
             Reason
             that
             satisfieth
             thine
             
               own
               conscience
            
             for
             it
             ?
             Or
             any
             that
             thou
             darest
             own
             and
             plead
             at
             the
             barr
             of
             God
             ?
             If
             thou
             hast
             ,
             let
             us
             hear
             them
             ;
             bring
             
             them
             forth
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             good
             ?
             But
             alas
             ,
             what
             poor
             stuff
             ,
             what
             nonsense
             instead
             of
             reason
             ,
             do
             we
             daily
             hear
             from
             ungodly
             men
             ?
             But
             for
             their
             necessity
             I
             should
             be
             ashamed
             to
             name
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             One
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               none
               shall
               be
               saved
               but
               such
               Converted
               and
               Sanctified
               ones
               as
               you
               talk
               of
               ,
               then
               heaven
               would
               be
               but
               empty
               ;
               then
               God
               help
               a
               great
               many
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             What!
             it
             seems
             you
             think
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             know
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             he
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             !
             Measure
             not
             all
             by
             your selves
             ;
             God
             hath
             thousands
             and
             millions
             of
             his
             sanctified
             ones
             :
             but
             yet
             they
             are
             few
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             Matthew
             7.13
             ,
             14.
             
             Luke
             12.32
             .
             It
             better
             beseems
             you
             to
             make
             that
             use
             of
             this
             truth
             which
             Christ
             teacheth
             you
             ;
             
               Strive
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               ;
               for
               strait
               is
               the
               gate
               ,
               and
               narrow
               is
               the
               way
               
               that
               leadeth
               unto
               life
               ,
               and
               few
               there
               be
               that
               find
               it
               ;
               but
               wide
               is
               the
               gate
               ,
               and
               broad
               is
               the
               way
               that
               leadeth
               to
               destruction
               ,
               and
               many
               they
               be
               that
               go
               in
               thereat
               .
            
             ]
             Luke
             13.22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             [
             
               Fear
               not
               little
               flock
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             to
             his
             sanctified
             ones
             )
             
               for
               it
               is
               your
               Fathers
               good
               pleasure
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Luke
            
             12
             32.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
             
               I
               am
               sure
               if
               such
               as
               I
               go
               to
               Hell
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               store
               of
               company
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             And
             will
             that
             be
             any
             ease
             or
             comfort
             to
             you
             ?
             Or
             do
             you
             think
             you
             may
             not
             have
             company
             enough
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             Will
             you
             be
             undone
             for
             company
             ?
             Or
             will
             you
             not
             believe
             that
             God
             will
             execute
             his
             threatnings
             because
             they
             be
             so
             many
             that
             are
             guilty
             ?
             All
             these
             are
             silly
             unreasonable
             conceits
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             3.
             
             
               But
               are
               not
               all
               men
               sinners
               ,
               even
               the
               best
               of
               you
               all
               ?
            
          
           
           
             Answ.
             But
             all
             are
             not
             
               unconverted
               sinners
            
             .
             The
             godly
             live
             not
             in
             gross
             sin
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             infirmities
             are
             their
             grief
             ,
             and
             burden
             ,
             which
             they
             daily
             long
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             .
             Sin
             hath
             not
             dominion
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             4.
             
             
               I
               do
               not
               see
               that
               Professors
               are
               any
               better
               then
               other
               men
               ;
               They
               will
               over-reach
               ,
               and
               oppress
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               Covetous
               as
               any
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Whatever
             hypocrites
             are
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             so
             with
             those
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
             God
             hath
             thousands
             and
             thousands
             that
             are
             otherwise
             :
             Though
             the
             malicious
             world
             doth
             accuse
             them
             of
             what
             they
             can
             never
             prove
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             which
             never
             entred
             into
             their
             hearts
             .
             And
             commonly
             they
             charge
             them
             with
             heart-sins
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             see
             but
             God
             ;
             because
             they
             can
             charge
             them
             with
             no
             such
             wickedness
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             Object
             .
             5.
             
             
               But
               I
               am
               no
               whoremonger
               ,
               nor
               drunkard
               ,
               nor
               oppressor
               ,
               and
               therefore
               why
               should
               you
               call
               upon
               me
               to
               be
               Converted
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ.
             As
             if
             you
             were
             not
             
               born
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             lived
             after
             the
             flesh
             as
             well
             as
             other●
             ▪
             Is
             it
             not
             as
             great
             a
             sin
             as
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             an
             earthly
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             the
             world
             above
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             an
             unbelieving
             unhumbled
             heart
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             more
             :
             that
             many
             persons
             that
             avoid
             disgraceful
             sins
             ,
             are
             as
             fast
             glued
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             slaves
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             as
             strange
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             verse
             to
             heaven
             in
             their
             more
             civil
             course
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             in
             their
             more
             shameful
             notorious
             sins
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             6.
             
             
               But
               I
               mean
               nobody
               any
               harm
               ,
               nor
               do
               no
               harm
               :
               and
               why
               then
               should
               God
               condemn
               me
            
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             Is
             it
             no
             harm
             to
             neglect
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             
             work
             for
             which
             thou
             camest
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             prefer
             the
             creature
             before
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             to
             neglect
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             daily
             offered
             there
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             depth
             of
             thy
             sinfulness
             to
             be
             so
             insensible
             of
             it
             :
             The
             dead
             feel
             not
             that
             they
             are
             dead
             .
             If
             once
             thou
             wert
             made
             alive
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             see
             more
             amiss
             in
             thy self
             ,
             and
             marvell
             at
             thy self
             for
             making
             so
             light
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             7.
             
             
               I
               think
               you
               would
               make
               men
               mad
               under
               pretence
               of
               Converting
               them
               :
               It
               is
               enough
               to
               rack
               the
               brains
               of
               simple
               people
               to
               muse
               so
               much
               on
               matters
               too
               high
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Can
             you
             be
             madder
             then
             you
             are
             already
             ?
             or
             at
             least
             can
             there
             be
             a
             more
             dangerous
             madness
             ,
             then
             to
             neglect
             your
             everlasting
             welfare
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             undo
             your selves
             ?
             2.
             
             A
             man
             is
             never
             well
             in
             his
             wits
             till
             he
             be
             converted
             :
             He
             never
             knows
             
             God
             ,
             nor
             knows
             sin
             ,
             nor
             knows
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             knows
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             himself
             ,
             nor
             what
             his
             business
             is
             on
             earth
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             set
             himself
             about
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             converted
             .
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             that
             the
             wicked
             are
             
               unreasonable
               men
            
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             3.2
             .
             and
             that
             the
             
               wisdom
               of
               the
               world
               is
               foolishness
               with
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.20
             .
             and
             Luke
             15.17
             .
             it
             s
             said
             of
             the
             Prodigal
             ,
             that
             
               when
               he
               came
               to
               himself
            
             he
             resolved
             to
             Return
             .
             It
             s
             a
             wise
             world
             ▪
             when
             men
             will
             disobey
             God
             and
             run
             to
             Hell
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             is
             there
             in
             the
             work
             that
             Christ
             calls
             you
             to
             ,
             that
             should
             drive
             a
             man
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ?
             Is
             it
             the
             Loving
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             thinking
             of
             the
             glory
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             forsaking
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             loving
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             delighting
             our selves
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ?
             are
             these
             such
             things
             
             as
             should
             make
             men
             mad
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             whereas
             you
             say
             that
             these
             matters
             are
             too
             high
             for
             us
             ,
             you
             accuse
             God
             himself
             for
             making
             this
             our
             work
             ,
             and
             giving
             us
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             commanding
             all
             that
             will
             be
             blessed
             to
             
               meditate
               in
               it
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             Are
             the
             matters
             which
             we
             were
             
               made
               for
            
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             
               live
               for
               ,
               too
               high
            
             for
             us
             to
             meddle
             with
             ?
             This
             is
             plainly
             to
             unman
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             beasts
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             like
             them
             ,
             that
             must
             meddle
             with
             no
             higher
             matters
             ,
             then
             what
             belongs
             to
             flesh
             and
             earth
             .
             If
             heaven
             be
             too
             high
             for
             you
             to
             think
             on
             and
             provide
             for
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             too
             high
             for
             you
             ever
             to
             possess
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             God
             should
             sometimes
             suffer
             any
             weak-headed
             person
             to
             be
             distracted
             by
             thinking
             of
             eternal
             things
             ,
             this
             is
             because
             they
             misunderstand
             them
             ,
             and
             run
             without
             a
             guide
             :
             and
             of
             the
             two
             I
             had
             
             rather
             be
             in
             the
             case
             of
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             mad
             unconverted
             world
             ,
             that
             take
             their
             distraction
             to
             be
             their
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             8.
             
             
               I
               do
               not
               th●nk
               that
               God
               cares
               so
               much
               what
               men
               think
               ,
               or
               speak
               ,
               or
               do
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               so
               great
               a
               matter
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             It
             seems
             then
             you
             take
             the
             word
             of
             God
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             then
             what
             will
             you
             believe
             ?
             But
             your
             own
             reason
             might
             teach
             you
             better
             ,
             if
             you
             believe
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             For
             you
             see
             God
             set
             not
             so
             light
             by
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             vouchsafed
             to
             make
             us
             ,
             and
             still
             preserveth
             us
             ,
             and
             daily
             upholdeth
             us
             ,
             and
             provideth
             for
             us
             :
             And
             will
             any
             wise
             man
             make
             a
             curious
             frame
             for
             nothing
             ?
             will
             you
             make
             or
             buy
             a
             Clock
             or
             Watch
             ,
             and
             daily
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             care
             whether
             it
             go
             true
             or
             false
             ?
             Surely
             if
             you
             believe
             not
             a
             particular
             eye
             of
             providence
             observing
             your
             hearts
             and
             
             lives
             ,
             you
             cannot
             believe
             or
             expect
             any
             paricular
             providence
             to
             observe
             your
             wants
             and
             trouble
             ,
             to
             relieve
             You.
             And
             if
             God
             had
             so
             little
             cared
             for
             you
             as
             you
             imagine
             ,
             you
             would
             never
             have
             lived
             till
             now
             :
             An
             hundred
             diseases
             would
             have
             striven
             which
             should
             first
             destroy
             you
             ;
             Yea
             the
             Devils
             would
             have
             haunted
             you
             ,
             and
             fetcht
             you
             away
             alive
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             fishes
             devour
             the
             less
             ,
             and
             as
             Ravenous
             birds
             and
             beasts
             devour
             others
             .
             You
             cannot
             think
             that
             God
             made
             man
             for
             no
             end
             or
             use
             :
             And
             if
             he
             made
             him
             for
             any
             ,
             it
             was
             sure
             for
             himself
             .
             And
             can
             you
             think
             he
             cares
             not
             whether
             his
             ends
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             whether
             we
             do
             the
             work
             that
             we
             are
             made
             for
             ?
          
           
             Yea
             by
             this
             Atheistical
             objection
             you
             make
             God
             to
             have
             made
             and
             upheld
             
               all
               the
               world
            
             in
             vain
             .
             For
             what
             are
             all
             other
             lower
             Creatures
             for
             ,
             but
             
             for
             man
             ?
             What
             doth
             the
             earth
             but
             bear
             us
             ,
             and
             nourish
             us
             ?
             and
             the
             beasts
             do
             serve
             us
             with
             their
             labours
             and
             lives
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             hath
             God
             made
             so
             glorious
             a
             habitation
             ,
             and
             set
             man
             to
             dwell
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             now
             doth
             he
             look
             for
             nothing
             at
             his
             hands
             ?
             nor
             care
             how
             he
             thinks
             ,
             or
             speaks
             ,
             or
             lives
             ?
             This
             is
             most
             unreasonable
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             9.
             
             
               It
               was
               a
               better
               world
               when
               men
               did
               not
               make
               so
               much
               ado
               in
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             It
             hath
             ever
             been
             the
             custom
             to
             praise
             the
             times
             past
             .
             That
             world
             that
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             better
             world
             in
             their
             fore-fathers
             dayes
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             they
             of
             their
             fore-fathers
             :
             This
             is
             but
             an
             old
             custom
             ;
             because
             we
             all
             feel
             the
             evil
             of
             our
             own
             times
             ,
             but
             we
             see
             not
             that
             which
             was
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Perhaps
             you
             speak
             as
             you
             
             think
             :
             Worldlings
             think
             the
             world
             is
             at
             the
             best
             when
             it
             is
             agreeable
             to
             their
             minds
             :
             and
             when
             they
             have
             most
             mirth
             and
             worldly
             pleasure
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             Devil
             as
             well
             as
             you
             ,
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             
               was
               a
               better
               world
            
             :
             for
             then
             he
             had
             more
             service
             ,
             and
             less
             disturbance
             .
             But
             the
             world
             is
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             most
             loved
             ,
             regarded
             and
             obeyed
             .
             And
             how
             else
             will
             you
             know
             when
             the
             world
             is
             good
             or
             bad
             but
             by
             this
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             10.
             
             
               There
               are
               so
               many
               waies
               and
               Religions
               that
               we
               know
               not
               which
               to
               be
               of
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               will
               be
               even
               as
               we
               are
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Because
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             of
             that
             way
             that
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             is
             wrong
             ?
             None
             are
             further
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             then
             worldly
             ,
             fleshly
             ,
             Unconverted
             sinners
             .
             For
             they
             do
             not
             only
             err
             in
             this
             or
             that
             opinion
             ,
             as
             many
             sects
             
             do
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             very
             
               scope
               and
               drift
            
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             If
             you
             were
             going
             a
             journey
             that
             your
             life
             lay
             on
             ,
             would
             you
             stop
             or
             turn
             again
             ,
             because
             you
             met
             with
             some
             cross
             waies
             ,
             or
             because
             you
             saw
             some
             travellers
             go
             the
             horse
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             the
             foot
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             perhaps
             break
             over
             the
             hedge
             ,
             yea
             and
             some
             miss
             the
             way
             ?
             or
             would
             you
             not
             rather
             be
             the
             more
             careful
             to
             enquire
             the
             way
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             some
             servants
             that
             know
             not
             how
             to
             do
             your
             work
             right
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             are
             unfaithful
             ,
             would
             you
             take
             it
             well
             at
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             that
             would
             therefore
             be
             idle
             and
             do
             you
             no
             service
             because
             they
             see
             the
             rest
             so
             bad
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             11.
             
             
               I
               do
               not
               see
               that
               it
               goes
               any
               better
               with
               those
               that
               are
               so
               godly
               then
               with
               other
               men
               They
               are
               as
               poor
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               much
               trouble
               as
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             And
             perhaps
             in
             much
             
             more
             ,
             when
             God
             sees
             it
             meet
             .
             They
             take
             not
             earthly
             prosperity
             for
             their
             wages
             .
             They
             have
             laid
             up
             their
             treasure
             and
             hopes
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             are
             not
             Christians
             indeed
             .
             The
             less
             they
             have
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             behind
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             content
             to
             wait
             till
             then
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             12.
             
             
               When
               you
               have
               said
               all
               that
               you
               can
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               tohope
               well
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               do
               as
               well
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               not
               make
               so
               much
               ado
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Is
             that
             
               doing
               as
               well
               as
               you
               can
               ,
            
             when
             you
             will
             not
             Turn
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             your
             heart
             is
             against
             his
             holy
             and
             diligent
             service
             ?
             It
             is
             as
             well
             as
             you
             will
             indeed
             :
             but
             that
             's
             your
             misery
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             My
             desire
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             Hope
             and
             Trust
             in
             God
             :
             But
             for
             what
             is
             it
             that
             you
             will
             Hope
             ?
             Is
             it
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             you
             
             turn
             and
             be
             sanctified
             ?
             For
             this
             you
             have
             Gods
             promise
             :
             and
             therefore
             hope
             for
             it
             and
             spare
             not
             .
             But
             if
             you
             Hope
             to
             be
             saved
             without
             Conversion
             and
             an
             Holy
             Life
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             to
             Hope
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             Satan
             or
             your selves
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             no
             such
             promise
             ,
             but
             told
             you
             the
             contrary
             :
             but
             its
             Satan
             and
             self-love
             that
             made
             you
             such
             promises
             ,
             and
             raised
             you
             to
             such
             Hopes
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             If
             these
             and
             such
             as
             these
             be
             all
             you
             have
             to
             say
             against
             Conversion
             and
             an
             Holy
             Life
             ,
             your
             All
             is
             Nothng
             ,
             and
             worse
             then
             Nothing
             :
             And
             if
             these
             and
             such
             as
             these
             seem
             Reasons
             sufficient
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             forsake
             God
             ,
             and
             cast
             your selves
             into
             Hell
             ,
             the
             Lord
             deliver
             us
             from
             such
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             from
             such
             blind
             understandings
             ,
             and
             from
             such
             sensless
             hardened
             hearts
             .
             Dare
             you
             stand
             to
             ever
             an
             one
             
             of
             these
             Reasons
             at
             the
             Barr
             of
             God
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             will
             then
             serve
             your
             turn
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               I
               did
               not
               Turn
               because
               I
               had
               so
               much
               to
               do
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               because
               I
               did
               not
               like
               the
               lives
               of
               some
               professors
               ,
               or
               because
               I
               saw
               men
               of
               so
               many
               minds
               .
            
             O
             how
             easily
             will
             the
             light
             of
             that
             day
             confound
             and
             shame
             such
             reasonings
             as
             these
             ?
             Had
             you
             the
             world
             to
             look
             after
             ?
             Let
             the
             world
             which
             you
             served
             now
             pay
             your
             wages
             ,
             and
             save
             you
             if
             it
             can
             ?
             Had
             you
             not
             a
             
               better
               world
            
             to
             look
             after
             first
             ?
             And
             were
             you
             not
             commanded
             to
             
               seek
               first
               Gods
               Kingdom
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             and
             promised
             ,
             that
             
               other
               things
               should
               be
               added
               to
               you
               ?
               Mat.
            
             6.33
             .
             And
             were
             you
             not
             told
             ,
             that
             
               godliness
               was
               profitable
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               having
               the
               promise
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             Did
             the
             sins
             of
             professors
             hinder
             you
             ?
             
             you
             should
             rather
             have
             been
             the
             more
             heedful
             ,
             and
             learned
             by
             their
             falls
             to
             beware
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             the
             more
             careful
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             more
             careless
             :
             It
             was
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             not
             
               their
               lives
            
             ,
             that
             was
             your
             Rule
             .
             Did
             the
             many
             opinions
             of
             the
             world
             hinder
             you
             ?
             Why
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             that
             was
             your
             Rule
             did
             teach
             you
             but
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             right
             way
             :
             If
             you
             had
             followed
             that
             even
             in
             so
             much
             as
             was
             plain
             and
             easie
             ,
             you
             should
             never
             have
             miscarried
             .
             Will
             not
             such
             Answers
             as
             these
             confound
             and
             silence
             you
             ?
             If
             these
             will
             not
             ,
             God
             hath
             those
             that
             will
             :
             when
             he
             asketh
             the
             man
             ,
             Mat.
             22.12
             .
             
               Friend
               ,
               how
               camest
               thou
               in
               hither
               ,
               not
               having
               on
               a
               wedding
               garment
               ?
            
             that
             is
             ,
             What
             dost
             thou
             in
             my
             Church
             among
             professed
             Christians
             ,
             without
             an
             holy
             heart
             and
             life
             ?
             What
             answer
             did
             he
             make
             ?
             Why
             the
             text
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               was
               speechless
            
             :
             
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
             The
             clearness
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             will
             then
             easily
             stop
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             most
             confident
             of
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             will
             not
             be
             put
             down
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             can
             say
             to
             you
             now
             ,
             but
             will
             make
             good
             your
             cause
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             bad
             .
             I
             know
             already
             that
             never
             a
             Reason
             that
             now
             you
             can
             give
             ,
             will
             do
             you
             any
             good
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             your
             case
             must
             be
             opened
             before
             the
             Lord
             and
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             scarce
             think
             that
             your
             own
             Consciences
             are
             well
             satisfied
             with
             your
             Reasons
             .
             For
             if
             they
             are
             ,
             it
             seems
             then
             you
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             
               Purpose
               to
               Repent
            
             .
             But
             if
             you
             do
             purpose
             to
             Repent
             ,
             it
             seems
             you
             do
             not
             put
             much
             confidence
             in
             your
             Reasons
             which
             you
             bring
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             yet
             Unconverted
             sinners
             ?
             Have
             you
             any
             good
             Reason
             to
             give
             ,
             why
             you
             should
             
             not
             Turn
             ,
             and
             presently
             Turn
             with
             all
             your
             hearts
             ?
             Or
             will
             you
             go
             to
             Hell
             in
             despight
             of
             Reason
             it self
             ?
             Bethink
             you
             what
             you
             do
             in
             time
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             shortly
             be
             too
             late
             to
             bethink
             you
             .
             Can
             you
             find
             any
             fault
             with
             God
             or
             his
             work
             ,
             or
             wages
             ?
             Is
             he
             a
             bad
             Master
             ?
             Is
             the
             Devil
             whom
             you
             serve
             ,
             a
             better
             ?
             or
             is
             the
             flesh
             a
             better
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             harm
             in
             an
             holy
             life
             ?
             is
             a
             life
             of
             worldliness
             and
             ungodliness
             better
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             in
             your
             Consciences
             that
             it
             would
             do
             you
             any
             harm
             to
             be
             Converted
             and
             live
             an
             holy
             life
             ?
             What
             harm
             can
             it
             do
             you
             ?
             Is
             it
             harm
             to
             you
             to
             have
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             within
             you
             ?
             and
             to
             have
             a
             cleansed
             purified
             heart
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             bad
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             why
             doth
             God
             say
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.15
             ,
             16.
             
             Leviticus
             20.7
             .
             Is
             it
             evil
             to
             be
             like
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             said
             that
             
               God
               made
               man
               in
               his
               image
            
             ?
             Why
             this
             
             Holiness
             is
             his
             Image
             :
             This
             Adam
             lost
             ,
             and
             this
             Christ
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             would
             restore
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             to
             all
             that
             he
             will
             save
             .
             Why
             were
             you
             
               Baptized
               into
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             why
             do
             you
             Baptize
             your
             children
             into
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             as
             your
             Sanctifier
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             be
             sanctified
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             think
             it
             an
             hurt
             to
             you
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ?
             Tell
             me
             truly
             ,
             as
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Though
             you
             are
             loath
             to
             live
             an
             Holy
             life
             ,
             had
             you
             not
             rather
             die
             in
             the
             case
             of
             those
             that
             
               do
               so
            
             then
             of
             others
             ?
             If
             you
             were
             to
             die
             this
             day
             ,
             had
             you
             not
             rather
             die
             in
             the
             case
             of
             a
             Conveted
             man
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Unconverted
             ?
             of
             an
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             man
             ,
             then
             of
             a
             carnal
             earthly
             man
             ?
             and
             would
             you
             not
             say
             as
             Balaam
             ,
             Numb
             .
             23.10
             .
             
               Let
               me
               die
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               let
               my
               last
               end
               be
               like
               his
               .
            
             ]
             And
             why
             will
             you
             not
             now
             be
             of
             the
             mind
             that
             you
             will
             
             be
             of
             then
             ?
             First
             or
             last
             you
             must
             come
             to
             this
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             Converted
             ,
             or
             wish
             you
             had
             been
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             to
             late
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             it
             that
             you
             are
             afraid
             of
             losing
             if
             you
             Turn
             ?
             Is
             it
             your
             friends
             ?
             you
             will
             but
             change
             them
             :
             God
             will
             be
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             will
             be
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             every
             Christian
             will
             be
             your
             friend
             .
             You
             will
             get
             
               one
               friend
            
             that
             will
             stand
             you
             in
             more
             stead
             then
             all
             the
             friends
             in
             the
             world
             could
             have
             done
             .
             The
             friends
             you
             lose
             would
             but
             have
             ticed
             you
             to
             hell
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             have
             delivered
             you
             :
             But
             the
             friend
             you
             get
             ,
             will
             save
             you
             from
             hell
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             to
             his
             own
             eternal
             Rest.
             
          
           
             Is
             it
             your
             pleasures
             that
             you
             are
             afraid
             of
             losing
             ?
             You
             think
             you
             shall
             never
             have
             a
             merry
             day
             again
             ,
             if
             once
             you
             be
             Converted
             .
             Alas
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             think
             it
             a
             
             greater
             pleasure
             to
             live
             in
             foolish
             sports
             and
             merriments
             ,
             and
             please
             your
             flesh
             ,
             then
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Believing
             thoughts
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             consisteth
             ,
             Romans
             14.17
             .
             If
             it
             be
             a
             greater
             pleasure
             to
             you
             to
             think
             of
             your
             Lands
             and
             inheritance
             (
             if
             you
             were
             Lords
             of
             all
             the
             Country
             )
             then
             it
             is
             to
             a
             child
             to
             play
             for
             pins
             ;
             why
             should
             it
             not
             be
             a
             greater
             Joy
             to
             you
             to
             think
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             being
             yours
             ,
             then
             of
             all
             the
             riches
             or
             pleasure
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             As
             it
             is
             but
             foolish
             childishness
             that
             makes
             children
             so
             delight
             in
             gawds
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             leave
             them
             for
             all
             your
             Lands
             :
             so
             it
             is
             but
             foolish
             worldliness
             ,
             and
             fleshliness
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             that
             makes
             you
             so
             much
             delight
             in
             your
             houses
             ,
             and
             lands
             ,
             and
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             
             ease
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             would
             not
             part
             with
             them
             for
             the
             heavenly
             delights
             .
             But
             what
             will
             you
             do
             for
             pleasure
             when
             these
             are
             gone
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             
               think
               of
               that
            
             ?
             When
             your
             pleasures
             end
             in
             horrour
             ,
             and
             go
             out
             with
             a
             stinking
             snuff
             ,
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             Saints
             are
             then
             at
             the
             best
             .
             I
             have
             had
             my self
             but
             a
             little
             taste
             of
             the
             heavenly
             pleasures
             in
             the
             fore-thoughts
             of
             the
             blessed
             approaching
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             present
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             taken
             too
             deep
             a
             draught
             of
             earthly
             pleasures
             (
             so
             that
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             partial
             ,
             it
             is
             on
             your
             side
             ;
             )
             and
             yet
             I
             must
             profess
             from
             that
             little
             experience
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             comparison
             ;
             there
             is
             more
             joy
             to
             be
             had
             in
             a
             day
             (
             if
             the
             Sun
             of
             life
             shine
             clear
             upon
             us
             )
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             then
             in
             an
             whole
             life
             of
             sinful
             pleasures
             .
             I
             had
             
               rather
               
               be
               a
               door-keeper
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               wickedness
               ,
            
             Psalm
             84.10
             .
             
               A
               day
               in
               his
               Courts
               is
               better
               then
               a
               thousand
               anywhere
               else
               ,
               Psal.
            
             84.10
             .
             The
             mirth
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             like
             the
             laughter
             of
             a
             mad
             man
             that
             knows
             not
             his
             own
             misery
             :
             and
             therefore
             Solomon
             faith
             of
             such
             laughter
             ,
             
               It
               is
               mad
               ;
               and
               of
               mirth
               ,
               What
               doth
               it
               ?
               Eccles.
            
             2.2
             .
             And
             Eccles.
             7.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               It
               is
               better
               to
               go
               to
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               then
               to
               go
               to
               the
               house
               of
               feasting
               :
               for
               that
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               will
               lay
               it
               to
               his
               heart
               .
               Sorrow
               is
               better
               then
               laughter
               :
               for
               by
               the
               sadness
               of
               the
               countenance
               ,
               the
               heart
               is
               made
               better
               .
               The
               heart
               of
               the
               wise
               is
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ;
               but
               the
               heart
               of
               fools
               is
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mirth
               :
               It
               is
               better
               to
               hear
               the
               rebuke
               of
               the
               wise
               ,
               then
               to
               hear
               the
               song
               of
               fools
               :
               For
               as
               the
               crackling
               of
               thorns
               under
               a
               pot
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               laughter
               of
               the
               fool
               .
            
             ]
             All
             
             the
             pleasures
             of
             fleshly
             things
             ,
             is
             but
             like
             the
             scratching
             of
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             the
             itch
             :
             It
             is
             his
             disease
             that
             makes
             him
             desire
             it
             ;
             and
             a
             wise
             man
             had
             rather
             be
             without
             his
             pleasure
             and
             be
             troubled
             with
             his
             itch
             .
             Your
             loudest
             laughter
             is
             but
             like
             that
             of
             a
             man
             that
             is
             tickled
             ;
             he
             laughs
             when
             he
             hath
             no
             cause
             of
             joy
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             wiser
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             give
             all
             his
             estate
             and
             his
             life
             to
             be
             tickled
             to
             make
             him
             laugh
             ,
             then
             for
             you
             to
             part
             with
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             comforts
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             Hopes
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             your selves
             into
             damnation
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             your
             flesh
             tickled
             with
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             little
             while
             .
             Judge
             as
             you
             are
             men
             ,
             whether
             this
             be
             a
             wise
             mans
             part
             .
             It
             is
             but
             your
             carnal
             unsanctified
             nature
             that
             makes
             an
             holy
             life
             seem
             grievous
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             course
             of
             sensuality
             seem
             more
             delightful
             .
             
             If
             you
             will
             but
             Turn
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             give
             you
             another
             nature
             ,
             and
             inclination
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             will
             be
             more
             plesant
             to
             you
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             your
             sin
             ,
             then
             now
             it
             is
             to
             keep
             it
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             not
             what
             a
             comfortable
             life
             was
             till
             now
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             never
             well
             with
             you
             ,
             till
             God
             and
             Holiness
             were
             your
             delight
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
               BVT
               how
               cometh
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               men
               should
               be
               so
               unreasonable
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               their
               salvation
               ?
               they
               have
               wit
               enough
               in
               other
               matters
               .
               What
               makes
               them
               so
               loth
               to
               be
               Converted
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               need
               so
               many
               words
               in
               so
               plain
               a
               case
               ,
               and
               all
               will
               not
               do
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               will
               live
               and
               de
               Vnconverted
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ.
             To
             name
             them
             only
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             the
             causes
             are
             these
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Men
             are
             naturally
             
               in
               Love
            
             with
             earth
             and
             flesh
             .
             They
             are
             born
             sinners
             ,
             and
             their
             nature
             hath
             an
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             godliness
             ,
             as
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Serpent
             hath
             to
             a
             man
             :
             And
             when
             all
             that
             we
             can
             say
             goes
             against
             an
             habitual
             inclination
             of
             their
             natures
             ,
             no
             marvail
             if
             it
             little
             prevail
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             in
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             the
             very
             things
             which
             they
             hear
             .
             Like
             a
             man
             that
             was
             born
             blind
             ,
             and
             hears
             an
             high
             commendation
             of
             the
             light
             :
             but
             what
             will
             bearing
             do
             ,
             unless
             he
             see
             it
             ?
             They
             know
             not
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             nor
             what
             is
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             what
             the
             Spirit
             of
             holiness
             is
             ,
             nor
             what
             it
             is
             to
             live
             in
             love
             by
             faith
             :
             They
             know
             not
             the
             certainty
             ,
             and
             suitableness
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             heavenly
             inheritance
             .
             They
             know
             not
             what
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             an
             holy
             mind
             and
             Conversation
             is
             ,
             even
             
             when
             they
             hear
             of
             it
             .
             They
             are
             in
             a
             mist
             of
             ignorance
             .
             They
             are
             lost
             and
             bewildred
             in
             sin
             :
             like
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             lost
             himself
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             come
             to
             himself
             again
             ,
             till
             the
             day-light
             do
             recover
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             are
             wilfully
             confident
             that
             they
             need
             no
             Conversion
             ,
             but
             some
             
               partial
               amendment
            
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             in
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             already
             ,
             and
             are
             Converted
             when
             they
             are
             not
             .
             And
             if
             you
             meet
             a
             man
             that
             is
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             you
             may
             long
             enough
             call
             on
             him
             to
             turn
             back
             again
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             not
             believe
             you
             that
             he
             is
             out
             of
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             are
             become
             slaves
             to
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drowned
             in
             the
             world
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             it
             .
             Their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             passions
             ,
             and
             appetites
             have
             distracted
             them
             ,
             and
             got
             such
             an
             hand
             over
             them
             ,
             that
             
             they
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             deny
             them
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             mind
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             So
             that
             the
             drunkard
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               love
               a
               cup
               of
               good
               d●ink
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               it
               .
            
             The
             glutton
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               love
               good
               ●hear
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               .
            
             The
             fornicator
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               love
               to
               have
               my
               lust
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               .
            
             And
             the
             gamester
             loves
             to
             have
             his
             sports
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             forbear
             .
             So
             that
             they
             are
             become
             even
             captivated
             slayes
             to
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             their
             〈◊〉
             wilfulness
             is
             become
             an
             impotency
             ;
             and
             what
             they
             
               would
               not
            
             do
             ,
             they
             say
             they
             cannot
             .
             And
             the
             worldling
             is
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             earthly
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             neither
             heart
             ,
             nor
             mind
             ,
             nor
             time
             for
             heavenly
             :
             but
             as
             in
             Phara●●s
             d●eam
             ,
             Gen.
             41.4
             .
             the
             lean
             kine
             did
             eat
             up
             the
             fat
             ones
             ;
             so
             this
             lean
             and
             barren
             earth
             doth
             eat
             up
             all
             the
             thoughts
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Some
             are
             so
             carried
             away
             
             by
             the
             stream
             of
             evil
             company
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             possessed
             with
             hard
             thoughts
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             by
             hearing
             them
             speak
             against
             it
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             they
             think
             they
             may
             venture
             to
             do
             as
             they
             see
             most
             do
             :
             and
             so
             they
             hold
             on
             in
             their
             sinful
             waies
             ;
             and
             when
             one
             is
             cut
             off
             and
             cast
             into
             Hell
             ,
             and
             another
             snatcht
             away
             from
             among
             them
             to
             the
             same
             condemnation
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             much
             daunt
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             not
             whither
             they
             are
             gone
             ;
             poor
             wretches
             ,
             they
             hold
             on
             in
             their
             ungodliness
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ;
             for
             they
             little
             know
             that
             their
             companions
             are
             now
             lamenting
             it
             in
             torments
             .
             In
             Luke
             16.
             the
             rich
             man
             in
             hell
             would
             fain
             have
             had
             one
             to
             warn
             his
             five
             Brethren
             ,
             left
             they
             should
             come
             to
             that
             place
             of
             torment
             .
             It
             s
             like
             he
             knew
             their
             minds
             and
             lives
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             they
             were
             hasting
             thither
             ,
             and
             little
             dreamt
             that
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             yea
             and
             
             would
             little
             have
             believed
             one
             that
             would
             have
             told
             them
             so
             .
             I
             remember
             a
             passage
             that
             a
             Gentleman
             yet
             living
             told
             me
             he
             saw
             upon
             a
             bridge
             over
             Severn
             :
             
             A
             man
             was
             driving
             a
             flock
             of
             fat
             lambs
             ,
             and
             something
             meeting
             them
             and
             hindring
             their
             passage
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Lambs
             leapt
             upon
             the
             wall
             of
             the
             bridge
             and
             his
             legs
             slipping
             from
             under
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             stream
             :
             the
             rest
             seeing
             him
             ,
             did
             one
             after
             one
             leap
             over
             the
             bridge
             into
             the
             stream
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             ,
             or
             almost
             all
             drowned
             ;
             Those
             that
             were
             behind
             did
             little
             know
             what
             was
             become
             of
             them
             that
             were
             gone
             before
             ,
             but
             thought
             they
             might
             venture
             to
             follow
             their
             companions
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             were
             over
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             falling
             headlong
             ,
             the
             case
             was
             altered
             .
             Even
             so
             it
             is
             with
             Unconverted
             Carnal
             men
             .
             One
             
             dyeth
             by
             them
             and
             drops
             into
             hell
             ,
             and
             another
             follows
             the
             same
             way
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             will
             go
             after
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             not
             whether
             they
             are
             gone
             .
             Oh
             but
             when
             death
             hath
             once
             opened
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             they
             see
             what
             's
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             even
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             then
             what
             would
             they
             give
             to
             be
             where
             they
             were
             !
          
           
             6.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             subtile
             malicious
             enemy
             ,
             that
             is
             unseen
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             playes
             his
             game
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             his
             principal
             business
             to
             hinder
             their
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             keep
             them
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             by
             perswading
             them
             not
             to
             believe
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             trouble
             their
             minds
             with
             these
             matters
             ;
             or
             by
             perswading
             them
             to
             think
             ill
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             think
             that
             it
             s
             more
             ado
             then
             needs
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             without
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             this
             stir
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             is
             
             so
             merciful
             that
             he
             will
             not
             damn
             any
             such
             as
             they
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             that
             they
             may
             stay
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             take
             their
             pleasure
             and
             follow
             the
             world
             a
             little
             longer
             yet
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             it
             go
             and
             repent
             hereafter
             .
             And
             by
             such
             jugling
             deluding
             cheats
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             Devil
             keeps
             the
             most
             in
             his
             captivity
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             them
             to
             his
             misery
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             impediments
             as
             these
             ,
             do
             keep
             so
             many
             thousands
             Unconverted
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             done
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             have
             said
             so
             much
             for
             their
             Conversion
             ;
             when
             their
             Reasons
             are
             silenced
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             the
             Lord
             that
             calls
             after
             them
             ,
             [
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               Why
               will
               you
               die
            
             ?
             ]
             yet
             all
             comes
             to
             nothing
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             leave
             us
             no
             more
             to
             do
             after
             all
             ,
             but
             to
             sit
             down
             and
             lament
             their
             wilful
             misery
             .
          
           
           
             I
             Have
             now
             shewed
             you
             the
             Reasonableness
             of
             Gods
             commands
             ,
             and
             the
             unreasonableness
             of
             wicked
             mens
             disobedience
             .
             If
             nothing
             will
             serve
             turn
             ,
             but
             men
             will
             yet
             refuse
             to
             Turn
             ,
             we
             are
             next
             to
             consider
             ,
             who
             it
             is
             long
             of
             if
             they
             be
             damned
             .
             And
             this
             brings
             me
             up
             to
             the
             last
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             is
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             7.
             
             THAT
             if
             after
             all
             this
             men
             will
             not
             Turn
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             long
             of
             God
             that
             they
             are
             condemned
             ,
             but
             of
             themselves
             ,
             even
             their
             own
             wilfulness
             .
             They
             die
             because
             they
             will
             die
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             Turn
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             go
             to
             hell
             ,
             what
             remedy
             !
             God
             here
             acquits
             himself
             
             of
             your
             blood
             :
             it
             shall
             not
             lie
             on
             him
             if
             you
             be
             lost
             .
             A
             negligent
             Minister
             may
             draw
             it
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             encourage
             you
             ,
             or
             hinder
             you
             not
             in
             sin
             ,
             may
             draw
             it
             upon
             them
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             lie
             upon
             God.
             Saith
             the
             Lord
             concerning
             his
             unprofitable
             Vineyard
             ,
             Isaiah
             5.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             [
             
               Iudge
               I
               pray
               you
               betwixt
               me
               and
               my
               Vineyard
               :
               What
               could
               have
               been
               done
               more
               to
               my
               Vineyard
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               done
               in
               it
            
             ?
             When
             he
             had
             
               planted
               it
               in
               a
               fruitful
               soil
               ,
               and
               fenced
               it
               ,
               and
               gathered
               out
               the
               stones
               ,
               and
               planted
               it
               with
               the
               choicest
               Vine
            
             :
             What
             should
             he
             have
             done
             more
             to
             it
             ?
             He
             hath
             made
             you
             men
             ,
             and
             endued
             you
             with
             Reason
             ;
             he
             hath
             furnished
             you
             with
             all
             external
             necessaries
             ;
             all
             creatures
             are
             at
             your
             service
             .
             He
             hath
             given
             you
             a
             righteous
             perfect
             Law.
             When
             you
             had
             broke
             it
             ,
             and
             undone
             your
             
             selves
             ,
             he
             had
             pitty
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Son
             by
             a
             miracle
             of
             condescending
             mercy
             to
             die
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             he
             
               was
               in
               Christ
               reconciling
               the
               world
               to
               himself
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             hath
             made
             you
             a
             deed
             of
             gift
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             eternal
             life
             with
             him
             ,
             on
             the
             condition
             you
             will
             but
             accept
             it
             and
             return
             .
             He
             hath
             on
             this
             reasonable
             condition
             offered
             you
             the
             free
             pardon
             of
             all
             your
             sins
             ;
             he
             hath
             written
             this
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             sealed
             it
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             you
             by
             his
             Ministers
             ;
             they
             have
             made
             the
             offer
             to
             you
             an
             hundred
             and
             an
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             called
             you
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             to
             God.
             They
             have
             in
             his
             name
             entreated
             you
             ,
             and
             reasoned
             the
             case
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             answered
             all
             your
             frivolous
             objections
             .
             He
             hath
             long
             waited
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             slaid
             your
             leisure
             ,
             and
             suffered
             you
             to
             abuse
             him
             to
             his
             
             face
             .
             He
             hath
             mercifully
             sustained
             you
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             sin
             ;
             he
             hath
             compassed
             you
             about
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             mercies
             :
             He
             hath
             also
             intermixt
             afflictions
             to
             mind
             you
             of
             you
             folly
             ,
             and
             call
             you
             to
             your
             wits
             ;
             And
             his
             spirit
             hath
             been
             often
             striving
             with
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             saying
             there
             ,
             [
             
               Turn
               sinner
               ,
               Turn
               to
               him
               that
               calleth
               thee
               ;
               Whither
               art
               thou
               going
               ;
               What
               art
               thou
               doing
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               know
               what
               will
               be
               the
               end
               ?
               How
               long
               wilt
               thou
               hate
               thy
               friends
               ,
               and
               love
               thine
               enemies
               ?
               when
               wilt
               thou
               let
               go
               all
               and
               Turn
               ,
               and
               deliver
               up
               thy self
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               give
               thy
               Redeemer
               the
               possession
               of
               thy
               soul
               ?
               When
               shall
               it
               once
               be
            
             ?
             ]
             These
             pleadings
             have
             been
             used
             with
             thee
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             delayed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             urged
             to
             make
             hast
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             called
             to
             thee
             ,
             [
             
               To
               day
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               called
               to
               day
               ,
               harden
               not
               thy
               heart
               ;
               Why
               not
               now
               without
               any
               more
               delay
               ?
            
             
             Life
             hath
             been
             set
             before
             you
             ;
             The
             Joyes
             of
             Heaven
             have
             been
             opened
             to
             you
             in
             the
             Gospel
             :
             The
             Certainty
             of
             them
             hath
             been
             manifested
             :
             The
             certainty
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Torments
             of
             the
             damned
             hath
             been
             declared
             to
             you
             :
             Unless
             you
             would
             have
             had
             a
             sight
             of
             
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
            
             ,
             what
             could
             you
             desi●●
             more
             ?
             Christ
             hath
             been
             as
             it
             were
             set
             forth
             crucified
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             Gal.
             3.1
             .
             You
             have
             been
             an
             hundred
             times
             told
             that
             you
             are
             but
             lost
             men
             till
             you
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             As
             oft
             have
             you
             been
             told
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             pleasures
             and
             wealth
             it
             can
             afford
             ;
             of
             the
             shortness
             and
             uncertainty
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             endless
             duration
             of
             the
             Joy
             or
             Torment
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             this
             have
             you
             been
             told
             ,
             and
             told
             again
             ,
             even
             till
             you
             were
             a
             weary
             of
             hearing
             it
             ,
             and
             till
             you
             could
             make
             the
             
             lighter
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             you
             had
             so
             often
             heard
             it
             ;
             like
             the
             Smiths
             dog
             ,
             that
             is
             brought
             by
             custom
             to
             sleep
             under
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             hammers
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             sparks
             do
             fly
             about
             his
             ears
             :
             and
             though
             all
             this
             have
             not
             converted
             you
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             alive
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             mercy
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             but
             hearts
             to
             entertain
             it
             .
             And
             now
             let
             Reason
             it self
             be
             Judge
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             long
             of
             God
             or
             you
             ,
             if
             after
             all
             this
             you
             be
             unconverted
             and
             be
             damned
             .
             If
             you
             
               die
               now
            
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             you
             will
             die
             .
             What
             should
             be
             said
             more
             to
             you
             ?
             Or
             what
             course
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             is
             liker
             to
             prevail
             ?
             Are
             you
             able
             to
             say
             and
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             
               We
               would
               fain
               have
               been
               converted
               and
               become
               new
               creatures
               ,
               but
               we
               would
               not
               ;
               we
               would
               fain
               have
               forsaken
               our
               sins
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               ;
               we
               would
               have
               changed
               our
               company
               ,
               and
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               our
               discourse
               ,
               
               but
               we
               could
               not
               .
            
             Why
             could
             you
             not
             if
             you
             would
             ?
             What
             hindered
             you
             ,
             but
             the
             wickedness
             of
             your
             hearts
             ?
             Who
             forced
             you
             to
             sin
             ?
             or
             who
             did
             hold
             you
             back
             from
             Duty
             ?
             Had
             not
             you
             the
             same
             teaching
             ,
             and
             time
             ,
             and
             liberty
             to
             be
             godly
             as
             your
             godly
             neighbours
             had
             ?
             Why
             then
             could
             not
             you
             have
             been
             godly
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ?
             Were
             the
             Church-doors
             shut
             against
             you
             ?
             or
             did
             you
             not
             keep
             away
             your selves
             ?
             or
             fit
             and
             sleep
             ,
             or
             hear
             as
             if
             you
             did
             not
             hear
             ?
             Did
             God
             put
             in
             any
             exceptions
             against
             you
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             when
             he
             invited
             sinners
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             promised
             mercy
             to
             those
             that
             do
             return
             ?
             ]
             Did
             he
             say
             ,
             [
             
               I
               will
               pardon
               all
               that
               repent
               except
               thee
            
             ?
             ]
             Did
             he
             shut
             you
             out
             from
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             holy
             worship
             ?
             Did
             he
             forbid
             you
             to
             pray
             to
             him
             any
             more
             then
             others
             ?
             You
             know
             he
             did
             not
             .
             God
             did
             
             not
             drive
             you
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             you
             forsook
             him
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             your selves
             .
             And
             when
             he
             called
             you
             to
             him
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             come
             .
             If
             God
             had
             excepted
             you
             out
             of
             the
             general
             promise
             and
             offer
             of
             mercy
             ,
             or
             had
             said
             to
             you
             ,
             [
             
               Stand
               off
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               such
               as
               you
               :
               Pray
               not
               to
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               will
               not
               hear
               you
               :
               If
               you
               repent
               never
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               cry
               for
               mercy
               never
               so
               much
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               regard
               you
            
             ;
             ]
             If
             God
             had
             left
             you
             nothing
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             but
             desperation
             ,
             then
             you
             had
             had
             a
             fair
             excuse
             .
             You
             migh
             have
             said
             ,
             [
             
               To
               what
               end
               should
               I
               repent
               and
               turn
               ,
               when
               it
               will
               do
               no
               good
               ?
            
             ]
             But
             this
             was
             not
             your
             case
             .
             You
             might
             have
             had
             Christ
             to
             be
             your
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             your
             Head
             and
             Husband
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             :
             and
             you
             
               would
               not
            
             ;
             because
             you
             felt
             not
             your selves
             sick
             enough
             for
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             
             could
             not
             spare
             your
             disease
             :
             In
             your
             hearts
             you
             said
             as
             those
             rebels
             ,
             Luke
             19.14
             .
             [
             
               We
               will
               not
               have
               this
               man
               to
               reign
               over
               us
               .
            
             ]
             Christ
             
               would
               have
               gathered
               you
               under
               the
               wings
            
             of
             his
             salvation
             ,
             
               and
               you
               would
               not
               ,
               Mat.
            
             23.37
             .
             What
             desires
             of
             your
             wel-fare
             did
             the
             Lord
             express
             in
             his
             holy
             word
             ?
             With
             what
             compassion
             did
             he
             stand
             over
             you
             and
             say
             ,
             [
             
               O
               that
               my
               people
               had
               hearkened
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               walked
               in
               my
               waies
               !
            
             Psal.
             81.13
             .
             
               O
               that
               there
               were
               such
               a
               heart
               in
               this
               people
               that
               they
               would
               fear
               me
               ,
               and
               keep
               all
               my
               commandments
               alwaies
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               well
               with
               them
               and
               with
               their
               children
               for
               ever
               !
            
             Deut.
             5.20
             .
             [
             
               O
               that
               they
               were
               wise
               ,
               that
               they
               understood
               this
               !
               and
               that
               they
               would
               consider
               their
               latter
               end
               !
               ]
               Deut.
            
             32.29
             .
             He
             would
             have
             been
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             done
             all
             for
             you
             that
             your
             souls
             could
             well
             desire
             ;
             but
             
             you
             loved
             the
             world
             and
             your
             flesh
             above
             him
             and
             therefore
             you
             
               would
               not
            
             hearken
             to
             him
             :
             though
             you
             complemented
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             high
             titles
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             came
             to
             the
             closing
             ,
             you
             
               would
               have
               none
               of
               him
               ,
               Psal.
            
             81.11
             ,
             12.
             
             No
             marvel
             then
             if
             
               he
               gave
               you
               up
               to
               your
               own
               hearts
               lusts
               ,
               and
               you
               walked
               in
               your
               own
               counsels
               .
            
             ]
             He
             condescended
             to
             reason
             and
             plead
             the
             case
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             ask
             you
             [
             
               What
               is
               there
               in
               me
               or
               my
               service
               that
               you
               should
               be
               so
               much
               against
               me
               !
               What
               harm
               have
               I
               done
               thee
               sinner
               !
               Have
               I
               deserved
               this
               unkind
               dealing
               at
               thy
               hand
               ?
               Many
               mercies
               have
               I
               shewed
               thee
               ;
               for
               which
               of
               them
               dost
               thou
               thus
               despise
               me
               ?
               Is
               it
               I
               ,
               or
               is
               it
               Satan
               that
               is
               thy
               enemy
               ?
               Is
               it
               I
               ,
               or
               is
               it
               thy
               carnal
               self
               that
               would
               undo
               thee
               ?
               Is
               it
               an
               holy
               life
               ,
               or
               a
               life
               of
               sin
               that
               thou
               hast
               cause
               to
               fly
               from
               ?
               If
               thou
               be
               undone
               ,
               thou
               procurest
               this
               to
               thy
               
               self
               by
               forsaking
               me
               the
               Lord
               that
               would
               have
               saved
               thee
               :
            
             Jer.
             2.17
             .
             
               Doth
               not
               thy
               own
               wickedness
               correct
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               sin
               reprove
               thee
               ;
               that
               thou
               maist
               see
               that
               it
               is
               an
               evil
               and
               bitter
               thing
               that
               thou
               hast
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             Jer.
             2.19
             .
             
               What
               iniquity
               have
               you
               found
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               followed
               after
               vanity
               and
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               Ier.
            
             2.5
             ,
             6.
             ]
             He
             calleth
             out
             as
             it
             were
             to
             the
             bruits
             to
             hear
             the
             controversie
             he
             hath
             against
             you●
             Mic.
             2.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             
               Hear
               O
               ye
               mountains
               the
               Lords
               controversie
               ,
               and
               ye
               strong
               foundations
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               with
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               plead
               with
               Israel
               .
               O
               my
               people
               what
               have
               I
               done
               unto
               thee
               ?
               and
               wherein
               have
               I
               wearied
               thee
               ?
               testifie
               against
               me
               :
               for
               I
               brought
               thee
               up
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               thee
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Hear
               O
               heavens
               ,
               and
               give
               ear
               O
               earth
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               .
               I
               have
               nourished
               and
               brought
               up
               children
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               
               rebelled
               against
               me
               .
               The
               Ox
               knoweth
               his
               owner
               ,
               and
               the
               Ass
               his
               Masters
               cr●b
               :
               but
            
             Israel
             
               doth
               not
               kn●w
               ,
               my
               people
               doth
               not
               consider
               !
               Ah
               sinful
               Nation
               !
               a
               people
               laden
               with
               iniquity
               ,
               a
               Seed
               of
               evil
               doers
            
             !
             &c.
             Isaiah
             1.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             [
             
               Do
               you
               thus
               requite
               the
               Lord
               O
               foolish
               people
               and
               unwise
               ?
               Is
               not
               he
               thy
               Father
               that
               bought
               thee
               ?
               Hath
               he
               not
               made
               thee
               and
               established
               thee
               ?
               Deut.
            
             32.6
             .
             ]
             When
             he
             saw
             that
             you
             forsook
             him
             even
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             turned
             away
             from
             your
             Lord
             and
             Life
             ,
             to
             hunt
             after
             the
             chaffe
             and
             feathers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             told
             you
             of
             your
             folly
             ,
             and
             called
             you
             to
             a
             more
             profitable
             employment
             ,
             Isa.
             55.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             [
             
               Wherefore
               do
               you
               spend
               your
               money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               bread
               ,
               and
               your
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               satisfieth
               not
               ?
               Hearken
               diligently
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               eat
               ye
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               soul
               delight
               it self
               in
               fatness
               .
               Enclin●
               
               your
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               unto
               me
               ;
               hear
               and
               yo●●
               〈◊〉
               shall
               live
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               an
               ●verlasting
               Covenant
               with
               you
               ,
               even
               the
               sure
               mercies
               of
            
             David
             ;
             —
             
               Seek
               ye
               the
               Lord
               while
               he
               may
               be
               found
               ,
               call
               ye
               upon
               him
               while
               he
               is
               near
               .
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               man
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               him
               :
               and
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               abundantly
               pardon
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             6
             ,
             7.
             ]
             And
             so
             Isa.
             1.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             And
             when
             you
             would
             not
             hear
             ,
             what
             complaints
             have
             you
             put
             him
             to
             ,
             charging
             it
             on
             you
             as
             your
             wilfulness
             and
             stubbornness
             ,
             Ier.
             2.12
             ,
             13.
             
             [
             
               Be
               astonished
               O
               heavens
               at
               this
               ,
               and
               be
               horribly
               afraid
               .
               —
               For
               my
               people
               have
               committed
               two
               evils
               ,
               they
               have
               forsaken
               me
               the
               fountain
               of
               living
               waters
               ;
               and
               hewed
               them
               out
               cisterns
               ,
               broken
               cisterns
               that
               can
               hold
               no
               water
               .
            
             ]
             Many
             a
             time
             hath
             Christ
             
             proclaimed
             that
             free
             invitation
             to
             you
             ,
             Revel
             .
             22.17
             .
             
               Let
               him
               that
               is
               a
               thirst
               come
               :
               and
               whoever
               will
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               the
               water
               of
               life
               freely
               .
            
             ]
             But
             you
             put
             him
             to
             complain
             after
             all
             his
             offers
             ,
             [
             
               They
               will
               not
               come
               to
               me
               that
               they
               may
               have
               life
               ,
               Iohn
            
             5.40
             .
             ]
             He
             hath
             invited
             you
             to
             feast
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             had
             excuses
             from
             your
             grounds
             ,
             and
             your
             cattel
             ,
             and
             your
             worldly
             business
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             
               would
               not
            
             come
             ,
             you
             have
             said
             you
             
               could
               not
            
             :
             and
             provoked
             him
             to
             resolve
             that
             you
             should
             never
             
               taste
               of
               his
               Supper
               ,
               Luke
            
             14.15
             ,
             to
             25.
             ]
             And
             who
             is
             it
             long
             of
             now
             but
             your selves
             ?
             and
             what
             can
             you
             say
             is
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             your
             damnation
             ,
             but
             your
             own
             Wills
             ?
             You
             would
             be
             damned
             .
             The
             whole
             case
             is
             laid
             open
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             from
             the
             20.
             to
             the
             end
             .
             [
             
               Wisdom
               cryeth
               without
               ,
               she
               uttereth
               her
               
               voice
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               she
               crieth
               in
               the
               chief
               place
               of
               Concourse
               ,
               —
               How
               long
               ye
               simple
               ones
               will
               ye
               love
               simplicity
               ,
               and
               the
               scorners
               delight
               in
               their
               scorning
               ,
               and
               fools
               hate
               knowledge
               ?
               Turn
               ye
               at
               my
               reproofs
               :
               behold
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               my
               spirit
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               known
               my
               words
               unto
               you
               .
               Because
               I
               have
               called
               and
               ye
               refused
               ;
               I
               have
               stretched
               out
               my
               hands
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               regarded
               ,
               but
               ye
               have
               set
               at
               naught
               all
               my
               counsel
               ,
               and
               would
               none
               of
               my
               reproofs
               :
               I
               also
               will
               laugh
               at
               your
               calamity
               ,
               I
               will
               mock
               when
               your
               fear
               cometh
               :
               when
               your
               fear
               cometh
               as
               desolation
               ,
               and
               your
               destruction
               cometh
               as
               a
               whirlwind
               ;
               when
               distress
               and
               anguish
               cometh
               upon
               you
               :
               then
               shall
               they
               call
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               ;
               they
               shall
               seek
               me
               early
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               not
               find
               me
               .
               For
               that
               they
               hated
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               choose
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
               They
               would
               none
               of
               
               my
               counsels
               :
               they
               despised
               all
               my
               reproof
               :
               Therefore
               shall
               they
               eat
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               and
               be
               filled
               with
               their
               own
               devices
               .
               For
               the
               turning
               away
               of
               the
               simple
               shall
               stay
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               prosperity
               of
               fools
               shall
               destroy
               them
               .
               But
               who
               so
               hearkeneth
               to
               me
               shall
               dwell
               safely
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               quiet
               from
               the
               fear
               of
               evil
               .
            
             ]
             I
             thought
             best
             to
             recite
             the
             whole
             text
             at
             large
             to
             you
             ,
             because
             it
             doth
             so
             fully
             shew
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             It
             is
             not
             because
             God
             would
             not
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             not
             learn.
             It
             is
             not
             because
             God
             would
             not
             Call
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             not
             Turn
             at
             his
             reproof
             .
             Their
             wilfulness
             is
             their
             undoing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             FRom
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             you
             may
             further
             learn
             these
             following
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             hence
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             not
             only
             what
             blasphemy
             and
             impiety
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             of
             mens
             destruction
             upon
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             how
             unfit
             these
             wicked
             wretches
             are
             to
             bring
             in
             such
             a
             charge
             against
             their
             Maker
             .
             They
             cry
             out
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             He
             gives
             them
             not
             grace
             ,
             and
             his
             threatnings
             are
             severe
             ,
             and
             God
             forbid
             that
             all
             should
             be
             damned
             that
             be
             not
             Converted
             and
             Sanctified
             ;
             and
             they
             think
             it
             hard
             measure
             that
             a
             short
             sin
             should
             have
             an
             endless
             suffering
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             damned
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             they
             cannot
             help
             it
             :
             When
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             are
             busie
             about
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             
             even
             cutting
             the
             throat
             of
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             hold
             their
             hands
             They
             think
             God
             were
             cruel
             if
             he
             should
             damn
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             so
             cruel
             to
             themselves
             that
             they
             
               will
               run
            
             into
             the
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ;
             when
             God
             hath
             told
             them
             it
             is
             a
             little
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             neither
             intreaties
             ,
             nor
             threatnings
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             said
             ,
             will
             stop
             them
             .
             We
             see
             them
             almost
             undone
             :
             Their
             careless
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             fleshly
             lives
             do
             tell
             us
             that
             they
             are
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
             we
             know
             if
             they
             die
             before
             they
             are
             Converted
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             save
             them
             ;
             and
             knowing
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             we
             are
             afraid
             every
             day
             lest
             they
             drop
             into
             the
             fire
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             intreat
             them
             to
             pitty
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             undo
             themselves
             when
             mercy
             is
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             they
             
               will
               not
            
             hear
             us
             .
             We
             intreat
             them
             to
             cast
             away
             their
             sin
             ,
             
             and
             come
             to
             Christ
             without
             delay
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             some
             mercy
             on
             themselves
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             have
             none
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             think
             that
             God
             must
             be
             cruel
             if
             he
             condemn
             them
             .
             O
             wilful
             wretched
             sinners
             !
             It
             is
             not
             God
             that
             is
             cruel
             to
             you
             :
             it
             is
             you
             that
             are
             cruel
             to
             your selves
             .
             You
             are
             told
             you
             must
             
               Turn
               or
               burn
            
             and
             yet
             you
             
               Turn
               not
            
             .
             You
             are
             told
             that
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             keep
             your
             sins
             ,
             you
             shall
             keep
             the
             Curse
             of
             God
             with
             them
             :
             and
             yet
             you
             will
             keep
             them
             .
             You
             are
             told
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             Happiness
             but
             by
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             will
             not
             be
             Holy.
             What
             would
             you
             have
             God
             say
             more
             to
             you
             ?
             What
             would
             you
             have
             him
             do
             with
             his
             Mercy
             ?
             He
             offereth
             it
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             have
             it
             .
             You
             are
             in
             the
             ditch
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             give
             you
             his
             hand
             to
             help
             you
             out
             ,
             and
             you
             refuse
             his
             help
             :
             he
             would
             cleanse
             you
             of
             your
             sins
             ,
             
             and
             you
             had
             rather
             keep
             them
             .
             You
             love
             your
             lust
             ,
             and
             
               love
               your
            
             gluttony
             ,
             and
             sports
             ,
             and
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             
               will
               not
            
             let
             them
             go
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             him
             bring
             you
             to
             Heaven
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no
             ?
             Or
             would
             you
             have
             him
             bring
             you
             and
             your
             sins
             to
             heaven
             together
             ?
             Why
             ,
             that
             's
             an
             impossibility
             ;
             you
             may
             as
             well
             expect
             he
             should
             turn
             the
             Sun
             into
             Darkness
             .
             What!
             an
             unsanctified
             fleshly
             heart
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             it
             cannot
             be
             :
             
               There
               entreth
               nothing
               that
               is
               unclean
               ,
            
             Revel
             .
             21.27
             .
             
               For
               what
               Communion
               hath
               light
               with
               darkness
               ,
               or
               Christ
               with
            
             Belial
             ?
             2
             Corinth
             .
             6.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               All
               the
               day
               long
               hath
               he
               stretched
               out
               his
               hand
               to
               a
               disobedient
               and
               gain
               saying
               people
               ,
               Romans
            
             10.25
             .
             What
             will
             you
             do
             now
             ?
             Will
             you
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             !
             why
             God
             calleth
             upon
             you
             to
             have
             mercy
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             .
             Ministers
             see
             the
             
             poysoned
             cup
             in
             the
             drunkards
             hand
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               There
               is
               poyson
               in
               it
            
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             to
             have
             Mercy
             on
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             forbear
             ,
             and
             he
             
               will
               not
            
             hear
             us
             ;
             drink
             it
             he
             must
             and
             will
             :
             he
             loves
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             Hell
             come
             next
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             
               cannot
               help
               it
            
             .
             What
             should
             one
             say
             to
             such
             men
             as
             these
             ?
             We
             tell
             the
             ungodly
             careless
             worldling
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               such
               a
               life
               that
               will
               serve
               the
               turn
               ,
               or
               ever
               bring
               you
               to
               Heaven
               .
               If
               a
               Bear
               were
               at
               your
               back
               you
               would
               mend
               your
               pace
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               is
               at
               your
               back
               ,
               and
               Satan
               and
               Hell
               are
               at
               your
               back
               will
               you
               not
               stir
               ,
               but
               ask
               what
               needs
               all
               this
               ado
               ?
               Is
               an
               immortal
               soul
               of
               no
               more
               worth
               ?
               O
               have
               mercy
               upon
               your selves
               !
            
             But
             they
             will
             have
             no
             mercy
             on
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             once
             regard
             us
             .
             We
             tell
             them
             ,
             the
             end
             will
             be
             bitter
             .
             Who
             can
             dwell
             with
             the
             everlasting
             fire
             ?
             And
             yet
             
             they
             will
             have
             no
             mercy
             upon
             themselves
             .
             And
             yet
             will
             these
             shameless
             wretches
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             more
             merciful
             then
             to
             condemn
             them
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             themselves
             that
             cruelly
             and
             unmercifully
             run
             upon
             Condemnation
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             should
             go
             to
             them
             with
             our
             hats
             in
             our
             hands
             and
             intreate
             them
             ,
             we
             cannot
             stop
             them
             .
             If
             we
             should
             fall
             down
             on
             our
             knees
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             cannot
             stop
             them
             ;
             but
             to
             Hell
             they
             will
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             believe
             that
             they
             are
             going
             thither
             .
             If
             we
             beg
             of
             them
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             God
             that
             made
             them
             ,
             and
             preserveth
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Christ
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             their
             own
             poor
             souls
             ,
             to
             pitty
             themselves
             and
             go
             no
             further
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Hell
             ;
             but
             come
             to
             Christ
             while
             his
             arms
             are
             open
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             a
             state
             of
             life
             while
             the
             door
             stands
             open
             ,
             and
             now
             take
             mercy
             while
             mercy
             may
             be
             
             had
             ;
             they
             
               will
               not
            
             be
             perswaded
             .
             If
             we
             should
             die
             for
             it
             ,
             we
             cannot
             get
             them
             so
             much
             as
             now
             and
             then
             to
             consider
             with
             themselves
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             Turn
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             can
             say
             ,
             
               I
               hope
               God
               will
               be
               merciful
               .
            
             Did
             you
             ever
             consider
             what
             he
             saith
             ,
             Isa.
             27.11
             .
             [
             
               It
               is
               a
               people
               of
               no
               understanding
               ;
               therefore
               he
               that
               made
               them
               will
               not
               have
               mercy
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               formed
               them
               ,
               will
               show
               them
               no
               favour
               .
            
             ]
             If
             another
             man
             will
             not
             cloath
             you
             when
             you
             are
             naked
             ,
             and
             feed
             you
             when
             you
             are
             hungry
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             he
             is
             unmerciful
             .
             If
             he
             should
             cast
             you
             into
             prison
             ,
             or
             beat
             and
             torment
             you
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             unmerciful
             .
             And
             yet
             you
             will
             do
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             against
             your selves
             ,
             even
             cast
             away
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             never
             complain
             of
             your
             own
             unmercifulness
             .
             Yea
             and
             God
             that
             waited
             upon
             you
             all
             the
             while
             with
             his
             
             mercy
             ,
             must
             be
             taken
             to
             be
             unmerciful
             ,
             if
             he
             punish
             you
             after
             all
             this
             .
             Unless
             the
             holy
             God
             of
             Heaven
             will
             give
             these
             wretches
             leave
             to
             trample
             upon
             his
             Sons
             blood
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             again
             to
             spit
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             do
             despight
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             jest
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             mock
             at
             holiness
             ,
             and
             set
             more
             light
             by
             saving
             mercy
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             filth
             of
             their
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             unless
             after
             all
             this
             he
             will
             save
             them
             by
             the
             mercy
             which
             they
             cast
             away
             ,
             and
             would
             none
             of
             ,
             God
             himself
             must
             be
             called
             unmerciful
             by
             them
             .
             But
             he
             will
             be
             justified
             when
             he
             Judgeth
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             stand
             or
             fall
             at
             the
             bar
             of
             a
             sinful
             worm
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             there
             are
             many
             particular
             cavils
             that
             are
             brought
             by
             them
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             stay
             to
             answer
             them
             particularly
             ,
             having
             done
             it
             already
             in
             
             in
             my
             
               Treatise
               of
               Iudgement
            
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             refer
             them
             .
             Had
             the
             disputing
             part
             of
             the
             world
             been
             as
             careful
             to
             avoid
             sin
             and
             destruction
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             busie
             in
             searching
             after
             the
             cause
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             forward
             indirectly
             to
             impute
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             exercised
             their
             wits
             more
             profitably
             ,
             and
             have
             less
             wronged
             God
             ,
             and
             sped
             better
             themselves
             .
             When
             so
             ugly
             a
             monster
             as
             sin
             is
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             heavy
             a
             thing
             as
             punishment
             is
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             dreadful
             a
             thing
             as
             Hell
             is
             before
             us
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             it
             should
             be
             an
             easie
             question
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             whether
             God
             or
             man
             be
             the
             principal
             or
             culpable
             cause
             ▪
             Some
             men
             are
             such
             favourable
             Judges
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             proner
             to
             accuse
             the
             Infinite
             Perfection
             and
             Goodness
             it self
             ,
             then
             their
             own
             hearts
             :
             and
             imitate
             their
             first
             parents
             that
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Serpent
               tempted
               
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               woman
               that
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               gave
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               did
               eat
            
             ;
             ]
             secretly
             implying
             that
             God
             was
             the
             cause
             .
             So
             say
             they
             ,
             [
             
               The
               understanding
               that
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               was
               unable
               to
               discern
               ;
               the
               will
               that
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               was
               unable
               to
               make
               a
               better
               choice
               ;
               the
               objects
               which
               thou
               diast
               set
               before
               me
               ,
               did
               entice
               me
               ;
               the
               temptation
               which
               thou
               didst
               permit
               to
               assault
               me
               ,
               prevailed
               against
               me
               .
            
             And
             some
             are
             so
             loth
             to
             think
             that
             God
             can
             make
             a
             self-determining
             creature
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             deny
             him
             that
             which
             they
             take
             to
             be
             his
             prerogative
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             determiner
             of
             the
             will
             in
             every
             sin
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             efficient
             immediate
             physical
             cause
             .
             And
             many
             could
             be
             content
             to
             acquit
             God
             from
             so
             much
             causing
             of
             evil
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             but
             reconcile
             it
             with
             his
             being
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             good
             ;
             as
             if
             truths
             must
             be
             no
             longer
             truths
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             able
             to
             see
             
             them
             in
             their
             perfect
             order
             and
             coherence
             :
             because
             our
             r●velled
             wits
             cannot
             set
             them
             right
             together
             ,
             nor
             assign
             each
             truth
             its
             proper
             place
             ,
             we
             presume
             to
             conclude
             that
             some
             must
             be
             cast
             away
             .
             This
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             proud
             self-conceitedness
             ,
             when
             men
             receive
             not
             Gods
             truths
             as
             a
             child
             his
             lesson
             ,
             in
             an
             holy
             submission
             to
             the
             omniscience
             of
             our
             Teacher
             ,
             but
             as
             Censurers
             that
             are
             too
             wise
             to
             learn.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             
               But
               we
               cannot
               Convert
               our selves
               till
               God
               Convert
               us
               :
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               his
               grace
               :
               It
               is
               not
               in
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               nor
               in
               him
               that
               runneth
               ,
               but
               in
               God
               that
               sheweth
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             God
             hath
             two
             degrees
             of
             mercy
             to
             shew
             :
             the
             mercy
             of
             Conversion
             first
             ;
             and
             the
             mercy
             of
             Salvation
             list
             :
             the
             latter
             he
             will
             give
             to
             none
             but
             those
             that
             will
             and
             run
             ,
             and
             hath
             
             promised
             it
             to
             them
             only
             .
             The
             former
             is
             to
             make
             them
             willing
             that
             were
             unwilling
             :
             and
             though
             your
             own
             willing
             and
             endeavours
             deserve
             not
             this
             grace
             ,
             yet
             your
             wilfull
             refusal
             deserveth
             that
             it
             should
             be
             denyed
             to
             you
             .
             Your
             disabily
             is
             your
             very
             unwillingness
             it self
             ,
             which
             excuseth
             not
             your
             sin
             ,
             but
             maketh
             it
             the
             greater
             .
             You
             could
             Turn
             if
             you
             were
             but
             truly
             willing
             :
             and
             if
             your
             wills
             themselves
             are
             so
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             effectual
             grace
             will
             move
             them
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             more
             cause
             to
             seek
             for
             that
             grace
             ,
             and
             yield
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             you
             can
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             and
             not
             neglect
             it
             ,
             or
             set
             against
             it
             .
             Do
             what
             you
             are
             able
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             complain
             of
             God
             for
             denying
             you
             grace
             if
             you
             have
             cause
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             
               But
               you
               seem
               to
               intimate
               all
               this
               while
               that
               man
               hath
               free
               will.
               
            
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
             The
             dispute
             about
             free-will
             is
             beyond
             your
             capacity
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             now
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             but
             this
             about
             it
             .
             Your
             will
             is
             naturally
             a
             free
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             
               self-determining
               faculty
            
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             
               vitiously
               inclined
            
             ,
             and
             
               backward
               to
               good
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             see
             by
             sad
             experience
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             a
             
               vertuous
               moral
               freedom
            
             .
             But
             that
             is
             the
             wickedness
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             deserveth
             the
             punishment
             .
             And
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             us
             not
             befool
             our selves
             with
             opinions
             .
             Let
             the
             case
             be
             your
             own
             .
             If
             you
             have
             an
             enemy
             so
             malicious
             ,
             that
             he
             falls
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             beats
             you
             every
             time
             he
             meets
             you
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             the
             lives
             of
             your
             children
             ,
             will
             you
             excuse
             him
             because
             he
             saith
             ,
             [
             
               I
               have
               not
               free
               will
               ,
               it
               is
               my
               nature
               ;
               I
               cannot
               choose
               unless
               God
               give
               me
               grace
               .
            
             ]
             If
             you
             have
             a
             servant
             that
             robbeth
             you
             ,
             will
             you
             take
             such
             an
             answer
             
             from
             him
             ?
             Might
             not
             every
             Thief
             and
             Murderer
             that
             is
             hanged
             it
             the
             Assize
             give
             such
             an
             answer
             ,
             [
             
               I
               have
               not
               free-will
               ;
               I
               cannot
               change
               my
               own
               heart
               :
               what
               can
               I
               do
               without
               Gods
               grace
            
             ?
             ]
             and
             shall
             they
             therefore
             be
             acquit
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             why
             then
             should
             you
             think
             to
             be
             acquit
             for
             a
             course
             of
             sin
             against
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             FRom
             hence
             also
             you
             may
             observe
             these
             three
             things
             together
             .
             1.
             
             What
             a
             subtile
             tempter
             Satan
             is
             .
             2.
             
             What
             a
             deceitful
             thing
             sin
             is
             .
             3.
             
             What
             a
             foolish
             creature
             corrupted
             man
             is
             .
             
               A
               subtile
               tempter
            
             indeed
             ,
             that
             can
             perswade
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             to
             go
             wilfully
             into
             ever●asting
             fire
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             so
             many
             warnings
             and
             disswasives
             as
             they
             have
             .
             
               A
               deceitful
               thing
               is
               sin
            
             
             indeed
             ,
             that
             can
             bewitch
             so
             many
             thousands
             to
             put
             with
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             for
             a
             thing
             so
             base
             and
             utterly
             unworthy
             !
             
               A
               foolish
               creature
            
             is
             man
             indeed
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             so
             cheated
             of
             his
             salvation
             for
             nothing
             ;
             yea
             for
             a
             
               known
               nothing
            
             :
             and
             that
             by
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             a
             known
             enemy
             .
             You
             would
             think
             it
             impossible
             that
             any
             man
             in
             his
             wits
             should
             be
             perswaded
             for
             a
             trifle
             to
             cast
             himself
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             water
             ,
             or
             into
             a
             coal-pit
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             life
             .
             And
             yet
             men
             will
             be
             enticed
             to
             cast
             themselves
             into
             Hell.
             If
             your
             natural
             lives
             were
             in
             your
             own
             hands
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             not
             die
             till
             you
             would
             kill
             your selves
             ;
             how
             long
             would
             most
             of
             you
             live
             ?
             And
             yet
             when
             your
             everlasting
             life
             is
             so
             far
             in
             your
             own
             hands
             under
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             be
             undone
             till
             you
             undo
             your selves
             ,
             how
             few
             of
             you
             will
             forbear
             your
             own
             undoing
             ?
             Ah
             what
             a
             silly
             thing
             is
             
             man
             !
             and
             what
             a
             bewitching
             and
             befooling
             thing
             is
             sin
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             FRom
             hence
             also
             you
             may
             learn
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             great
             wonder
             if
             wicked
             men
             be
             hinderers
             of
             others
             in
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             as
             many
             Unconverted
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             would
             draw
             them
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             〈◊〉
             it
             !
             Can
             you
             expect
             that
             they
             should
             have
             any
             mercy
             on
             others
             ,
             ●hat
             have
             none
             upon
             themselves
             ?
             ●nd
             that
             they
             should
             much
             stick
             at
             ●he
             destruction
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             ●●ck
             not
             to
             destroy
             themselves
             ?
             They
             do
             no
             worse
             by
             others
             then
             ●hey
             do
             by
             themselves
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             LAstly
             ,
             you
             may
             hence
             learn
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             to
             man
             is
             himself
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             judgement
             in
             this
             life
             that
             
             can
             befall
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             left
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             great
             work
             that
             Grace
             hath
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             save
             us
             from
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             accusations
             and
             complaints
             of
             men
             should
             be
             against
             themselves
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             work
             that
             we
             have
             to
             do
             our selves
             ,
             is
             to
             resist
             our selves
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             that
             we
             should
             daily
             pray
             ,
             and
             watch
             ,
             and
             strive
             against
             ,
             is
             our
             own
             carnal
             hearts
             and
             wills
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             your
             work
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             do
             good
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             help
             them
             to
             heaven
             ,
             is
             to
             save
             them
             from
             themselves
             ,
             even
             from
             their
             own
             blind
             understandings
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             wills
             ,
             and
             perverse
             affections
             ,
             and
             violent
             passions
             ,
             and
             unruly
             senses
             .
             I
             only
             name
             all
             these
             for
             brevity
             sake
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             your
             further
             consideration
             .
          
           
           
             WELL
             Sirs
             ,
             now
             we
             have
             found
             out
             the
             great
             Delinquent
             and
             Murderer
             of
             souls
             ,
             (
             even
             mens
             selves
             ,
             their
             own
             wills
             )
             what
             remains
             but
             that
             you
             judge
             according
             to
             the
             evidence
             ,
             and
             confess
             this
             great
             iniquity
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             humbled
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             so
             no
             more
             ?
             To
             these
             three
             ends
             distinctly
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             a
             few
             words
             more
             .
             1.
             
             Further
             to
             convince
             you
             .
             2.
             
             To
             humble
             you
             .
             And
             3.
             
             To
             reform
             you
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             yet
             any
             hope
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             know
             so
             much
             of
             the
             exceeding
             
               gracious
               nature
               of
               God
            
             ,
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             delighteth
             to
             shew
             mercy
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             suspect
             him
             of
             being
             the
             culpable
             cause
             of
             our
             death
             ,
             or
             to
             call
             him
             cruel
             :
             He
             made
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             he
             preserveth
             and
             maintaineth
             all
             ;
             the
             eyes
             of
             
             all
             things
             do
             wait
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             giveth
             them
             their
             meat
             in
             due
             season
             ;
             he
             openeth
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             satisfieth
             the
             desires
             of
             all
             the
             living
             ,
             Psalm
             145.15
             ,
             16.
             
             He
             is
             not
             only
             
               righteous
               in
               all
               his
               waies
            
             ,
             (
             and
             therefore
             will
             deal
             justly
             )
             
               and
               holy
               in
               all
               his
               works
               ,
            
             (
             and
             therefore
             not
             the
             author
             of
             sin
             )
             but
             [
             
               he
               is
               also
               good
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               his
               tender
               mercies
               are
               over
               all
               his
               works
               .
               ]
               Psal.
            
             145.17
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             man
             ,
             we
             know
             his
             mind
             is
             dark
             ,
             his
             will
             perverse
             ,
             his
             affections
             carry
             him
             so
             headlong
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             fitted
             by
             his
             folly
             and
             corruption
             to
             such
             a
             work
             as
             the
             destroying
             of
             himself
             .
             If
             you
             saw
             a
             Lamb
             lie
             killed
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             would
             you
             sooner
             suspect
             the
             sheep
             ,
             or
             the
             dog
             ,
             or
             woolf
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             author
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             both
             stood
             by
             ?
             or
             if
             you
             see
             an
             house
             broken
             and
             the
             people
             murdered
             ,
             would
             you
             sooner
             suspect
             the
             Prince
             or
             Iudge
             ,
             
             that
             is
             wise
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             need
             ;
             or
             a
             
               known
               Thief
               or
               Murderer
            
             ?
             I
             say
             therefore
             as
             Iames
             1.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Let
               no
               man
               say
               when
               he
               is
               tempted
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               tempted
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               cannot
               be
               tempted
               with
               evil
               ,
               neither
               tempteth
               be
               any
               man
               ,
            
             (
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             sin
             )
             
               But
               every
               man
               is
               tempted
               when
               he
               is
               drawn
               away
               of
               his
               own
               lust
               ,
               and
               enticed
               .
            
             Then
             
               when
               lust
               hath
               conceived
               ,
               it
               bringeth
               forth
               sin
               :
               and
               sin
               when
               it
               is
               finished
               bringeth
               forth
               death
               .
            
             ]
             You
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             sin
             is
             the
             brat
             of
             your
             own
             concupiscence
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             fathered
             on
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             death
             is
             the
             off-spring
             of
             your
             own
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             which
             it
             will
             yield
             you
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             ripe
             .
             You
             have
             a
             treasure
             of
             evil
             in
             your selves
             as
             a
             spider
             hath
             of
             poyson
             :
             from
             whence
             you
             are
             bringing
             forth
             hurt
             to
             your selves
             and
             spinning
             such
             webs
             as
             en●●ngle
             your
             own
             souls
             .
             Your
             
             Nature
             shews
             ,
             it
             s
             you
             that
             are
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             s
             evident
             that
             you
             are
             your
             own
             destroyers
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             are
             so
             
               Ready
               to
               entertain
               any
               Temptation
            
             almost
             that
             is
             offered
             you
             .
             Satan
             is
             scarce
             readier
             to
             move
             you
             to
             any
             evil
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             he
             would
             have
             you
             .
             If
             he
             would
             tempt
             your
             understanding
             to
             error
             and
             prejud●ce
             ,
             you
             yield
             .
             If
             he
             would
             hinder
             you
             from
             good
             resolutions
             ,
             it
             is
             soon
             done
             .
             If
             he
             would
             cool
             any
             good
             desires
             or
             affections
             ,
             it
             is
             soon
             done
             .
             If
             he
             would
             kindle
             any
             lust
             or
             vile
             affections
             and
             desires
             in
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             soon
             done
             :
             if
             he
             will
             put
             you
             on
             to
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             words
             ,
             or
             deeds
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             free
             that
             he
             needs
             not
             rod
             or
             spur
             :
             if
             he
             would
             keep
             you
             from
             holy
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             waies
             ,
             a
             little
             doth
             it
             ;
             you
             need
             no
             curb
             .
             You
             examine
             not
             his
             suggestions
             ,
             
             nor
             resist
             them
             with
             any
             resolution
             ,
             nor
             cast
             them
             out
             as
             he
             casts
             them
             in
             ,
             nor
             quench
             the
             sparks
             which
             he
             endeavoureth
             to
             kindle
             :
             but
             you
             set
             in
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             meet
             him
             half
             way
             ,
             and
             embrace
             his
             motions
             ,
             and
             tempt
             him
             to
             tempt
             you
             .
             And
             its
             easie
             to
             catch
             such
             greedy
             fish
             that
             are
             ranging
             for
             a
             bait
             ,
             and
             will
             take
             the
             bare
             hook
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Your
             destruction
             is
             evidently
             long
             of
             your selves
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             Resist
             all
             that
             would
             help
             to
             save
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             or
             hinder
             you
             from
             undoing
             your selves
             God
             would
             help
             and
             save
             you
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             you
             resist
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             strict
             for
             you
             .
             He
             would
             sanctifie
             you
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             you
             resist
             ,
             and
             quench
             it
             .
             If
             any
             man
             reprove
             you
             for
             your
             sin
             ,
             you
             fly
             in
             his
             face
             with
             evil
             words
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             would
             draw
             you
             to
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             of
             your
             present
             
             danger
             ,
             you
             give
             him
             little
             thanks
             ,
             but
             either
             bid
             him
             look
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             answer
             for
             you
             ;
             or
             else
             at
             best
             ,
             you
             put
             him
             off
             with
             an
             heartless
             thanks
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             Turn
             when
             you
             are
             perswaded
             .
             If
             Ministers
             would
             privately
             instruct
             and
             help
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             come
             at
             them
             ;
             your
             unhumbled
             souls
             do
             feel
             but
             little
             need
             of
             their
             help
             .
             If
             they
             would
             Catechize
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             too
             old
             to
             be
             Catechised
             ,
             though
             you
             are
             not
             too
             old
             to
             be
             ignorant
             and
             unholy
             .
             Whatever
             they
             can
             say
             to
             you
             for
             your
             good
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             self-conceited
             and
             wise
             in
             your
             own
             eyes
             ,
             (
             even
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             ignorance
             )
             that
             you
             will
             regard
             nothing
             that
             agreeth
             not
             with
             your
             present
             conceits
             ,
             but
             contradict
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             wiser
             then
             they
             ;
             you
             resist
             all
             that
             they
             can
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             by
             your
             ignorance
             and
             wilfulness
             ,
             and
             foolish
             Cavils
             ,
             
             and
             shifting
             evasions
             ,
             and
             unthankfull
             rejections
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             good
             that
             is
             offered
             can
             find
             any
             welcome
             acceptance
             and
             entertainment
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Moreover
             its
             apparent
             that
             you
             are
             self-destroyers
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             
               draw
               the
               matter
               of
               your
               sin
               and
               destruction
               even
               from
               the
               blessed
               God
               himself
               .
            
             You
             like
             not
             the
             contrivances
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             :
             You
             like
             not
             his
             Justice
             ,
             but
             take
             it
             for
             cruelty
             :
             You
             like
             not
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             are
             ready
             to
             think
             he
             is
             such
             a
             one
             as
             your selves
             ,
             Psal.
             50.21
             .
             and
             makes
             as
             light
             of
             sin
             as
             you
             :
             You
             like
             not
             his
             Truth
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             his
             Threanings
             ,
             even
             his
             peremptory
             Threatnings
             prove
             false
             .
             And
             his
             goodness
             which
             you
             seem
             most
             highly
             to
             approve
             ,
             you
             partly
             resist
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             lead
             you
             to
             repentance
             ;
             and
             partly
             abuse
             ,
             to
             the
             strengthning
             of
             you
             sin
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             might
             the
             freelyer
             sin
             ,
             because
             
             God
             is
             Merciful
             ,
             and
             because
             his
             Grace
             doth
             so
             much
             abound
             .
          
           
             Yea
             you
             
               fetch
               destruction
               from
               ●he
               blessed
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               Death
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
            
             himself
             .
             And
             nothing
             more
             emboldneth
             you
             in
             sin
             ,
             then
             that
             Christ
             hath
             died
             for
             you
             ;
             as
             if
             now
             the
             danger
             of
             death
             were
             over
             ,
             and
             you
             might
             boldly
             venture
             :
             As
             if
             Christ
             were
             become
             a
             servant
             to
             Satan
             and
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             must
             wait
             upon
             you
             while
             you
             are
             abusing
             him
             :
             and
             because
             he
             is
             become
             the
             Physitian
             of
             souls
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             able
             to
             save
             to
             the
             utmost
             all
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             you
             think
             he
             must
             suffer
             you
             to
             refuse
             his
             help
             ,
             and
             throw
             away
             his
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             must
             save
             you
             whether
             you
             will
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             or
             no
             :
             so
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             your
             sins
             are
             occasioned
             by
             your
             bold
             presumption
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Not
             considering
             that
             he
             came
             
             to
             redeem
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             them
             a
             peculiar
             people
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             conform
             them
             in
             Holiness
             to
             the
             image
             of
             their
             heavenly
             Father
             and
             to
             their
             head
             ,
             Mat.
             1.21
             .
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.15
             ,
             16.
             
             Col.
             3.10
             ,
             11.
             
             Phil.
             3.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             You
             also
             
               fetch
               your
               own
               destruction
               from
               all
               the
               providences
               and
               works
               of
               God.
            
             When
             you
             think
             of
             his
             eternal
             fore-knowledge
             and
             Decrees
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             harden
             you
             in
             your
             sin
             ,
             or
             possess
             your
             minds
             with
             quarrelling
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Decrees
             might
             spare
             you
             the
             labour
             of
             repentance
             and
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             or
             else
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             sin
             and
             death
             .
             If
             he
             afflict
             you
             ,
             you
             repine
             :
             If
             he
             prosper
             you
             ,
             you
             the
             more
             forget
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             backwarder
             to
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             If
             the
             wicked
             prosper
             ,
             you
             forget
             the
             end
             that
             will
             set
             all
             reckonings
             strait
             ,
             and
             
             are
             ready
             to
             think
             ,
             it
             s
             as
             good
             be
             wicked
             as
             godly
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             draw
             your
             death
             from
             all
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             the
             like
             you
             do
             
               from
               all
               the
               Creatures
               and
               mercies
               of
               God
            
             to
             you
             .
             He
             giveth
             them
             to
             you
             as
             the
             tokens
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             furniture
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             you
             turn
             them
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             pleasing
             of
             your
             flesh
             .
             You
             eat
             and
             drink
             to
             please
             your
             appetite
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             enable
             you
             for
             his
             work
             .
             Your
             cloathes
             you
             abuse
             to
             pride
             .
             Your
             Riches
             draw
             your
             hearts
             from
             heaven
             ,
             Phil.
             3.18
             .
             Your
             honours
             and
             applause
             do
             puff
             you
             up
             :
             If
             you
             have
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             it
             makes
             you
             more
             secure
             and
             forget
             your
             end
             .
             Yea
             other
             mens
             mercies
             are
             abused
             by
             you
             to
             your
             hurt
             .
             If
             you
             see
             their
             honours
             and
             dignity
             ,
             you
             are
             provoked
             to
             envy
             them
             .
             If
             you
             see
             their
             riches
             ,
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             
             covet
             them
             .
             If
             you
             look
             upon
             beauty
             ,
             you
             are
             stirred
             up
             to
             lust
             ,
             and
             it
             s
             well
             if
             godliness
             be
             not
             an
             eye-fore
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             
               very
               gifts
               that
               God
               bestoweth
            
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             grace
             which
             he
             hath
             instituted
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             you
             turn
             to
             sin
             .
             If
             you
             have
             better
             parts
             then
             others
             ,
             you
             grow
             proud
             and
             self-conceited
             :
             if
             you
             have
             but
             common
             gifts
             ,
             you
             take
             them
             for
             special
             Grace
             .
             You
             take
             the
             bare
             hearing
             of
             your
             duty
             for
             so
             good
             a
             work
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             excuse
             you
             for
             not
             obeying
             it
             .
             Your
             Prayers
             are
             turned
             into
             sin
             ,
             because
             you
             
               regard
               iniquity
               in
               your
               hearts
            
             ,
             Psalm
             66.18
             .
             
               and
               depart
               not
               from
               iniquity
               when
               you
               call
               on
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
             Your
             
               prayers
               are
               abominable
               ,
               because
               you
               turn
               away
               your
               ear
               from
               hearing
               the
               Law
               ,
               Prov.
            
             28.9
             .
             And
             are
             more
             ready
             to
             offer
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             
             fools
             ,
             (
             thinking
             you
             do
             God
             some
             special
             service
             )
             then
             to
             hear
             his
             word
             and
             obey
             it
             ,
             Eccles.
             5.1
             .
             You
             examine
             not
             your selves
             before
             you
             receive
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             not
             discerning
             the
             Lords
             body
             ,
             do
             eat
             and
             drink
             judgement
             to
             your selves
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Yea
             the
             
               persons
               that
               you
               converse
               with
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               actions
               ,
            
             you
             make
             the
             occasions
             of
             your
             sin
             and
             destruction
             .
             If
             they
             live
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             hate
             them
             .
             If
             they
             live
             ungodlily
             ,
             you
             imitate
             them
             :
             if
             the
             wicked
             are
             many
             ,
             you
             think
             you
             may
             the
             more
             boldly
             follow
             them
             ;
             if
             the
             godly
             be
             few
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             more
             emboldened
             to
             despise
             them
             .
             If
             they
             walk
             exactly
             ,
             you
             think
             they
             are
             too
             precise
             ;
             if
             one
             of
             them
             fall
             in
             a
             particular
             temptation
             ,
             you
             stumble
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             turn
             away
             from
             holiness
             ,
             because
             that
             
             others
             are
             imperfectly
             holy
             :
             as
             if
             you
             were
             warranted
             to
             break
             your
             necks
             ,
             because
             some
             others
             have
             by
             their
             heedlesness
             sprained
             a
             sinnew
             or
             put
             out
             a
             bone
             .
             If
             an
             hypocrite
             discover
             himself
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             
               They
               are
               all
               alike
            
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             as
             honest
             as
             the
             best
             .
             A
             Professor
             can
             scarce
             slip
             into
             any
             miscarriage
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             cuts
             his
             finger
             ,
             you
             think
             you
             may
             boldly
             cut
             your
             throats
             .
             If
             ministers
             deal
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             say
             they
             rail
             .
             If
             they
             speak
             gently
             or
             coldly
             ,
             you
             ei●her
             sleep
             under
             them
             ,
             or
             are
             little
             more
             affected
             then
             the
             seats
             you
             sit
             upon
             .
             If
             any
             errours
             creep
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             some
             greedily
             entertain
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             reproach
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             against
             them
             .
             And
             if
             we
             would
             draw
             you
             from
             any
             ancient
             rooted
             errour
             ,
             which
             can
             but
             plead
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             ,
             or
             six
             ,
             or
             seven
             
             hundred
             years
             custom
             ,
             you
             are
             as
             much
             offended
             with
             a
             motion
             for
             Reformation
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             to
             lose
             you
             lives
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             hold
             fast
             old
             errors
             ,
             while
             you
             cry
             out
             against
             new
             ones
             .
             Scarce
             a
             difference
             can
             arise
             among
             the
             ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             fetch
             your
             own
             death
             from
             it
             .
             And
             you
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             obey
             the
             unquestionable
             Doctrine
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             jumps
             not
             with
             your
             conceits
             :
             One
             will
             not
             hear
             a
             Minister
             ,
             because
             he
             readeth
             his
             Sermon
             :
             and
             another
             will
             not
             hear
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             read
             them
             .
             One
             will
             not
             hear
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             saith
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             :
             and
             another
             will
             not
             hear
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             use
             it
             .
             One
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             that
             are
             for
             Episcopacy
             :
             and
             another
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             that
             are
             
               against
               it
            
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             might
             shew
             it
             you
             in
             many
             other
             cases
             ,
             how
             you
             turn
             all
             that
             
             comes
             near
             you
             to
             your
             own
             destruction
             ,
             so
             clear
             is
             it
             that
             the
             ungodly
             are
             self-destroyers
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             perdition
             is
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             ME
             thinks
             ,
             now
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             the
             review
             of
             your
             own
             waies
             ,
             you
             should
             bethink
             you
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             and
             deeply
             humbled
             to
             remember
             it
             .
             If
             you
             be
             not
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             these
             following
             truths
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             be
             your
             own
             destroyers
             ,
             is
             to
             sin
             against
             the
             deepest
             principle
             in
             your
             Natures
             ,
             even
             the
             principle
             of
             self
             preservation
             .
             Every
             thing
             naturally
             desireth
             or
             inclineth
             to
             its
             own
             felicity
             ,
             well-fare
             or
             perfection
             .
             And
             will
             you
             set
             your selves
             to
             your
             own
             destruction
             ?
             When
             you
             are
             commanded
             to
             love
             your
             neighbours
             
             as
             your selves
             ,
             it
             is
             supposed
             that
             you
             naturally
             love
             your selves
             .
             But
             if
             you
             love
             your
             neighbours
             no
             better
             then
             your selves
             ,
             it
             seems
             you
             would
             have
             all
             the
             world
             be
             damned
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             extreamly
             do
             you
             cross
             your
             own
             intentions
             !
             I
             know
             you
             intend
             not
             your
             own
             damnation
             ,
             even
             when
             you
             are
             procuring
             it
             ;
             you
             think
             you
             are
             but
             doing
             good
             to
             your selves
             ,
             by
             gratifying
             the
             desires
             of
             your
             flesh
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             as
             a
             draught
             of
             cold
             water
             in
             a
             burning
             feaver
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             scratching
             of
             an
             itching
             wild-fire
             ,
             which
             increaseth
             the
             disease
             and
             pain
             .
             If
             indeed
             you
             would
             have
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             profit
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             seek
             them
             where
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             hunt
             after
             them
             in
             the
             way
             to
             hell
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             pitty
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             do
             that
             against
             your selves
             ,
             which
             none
             else
             in
             earth
             or
             hell
             
             can
             do
             !
             If
             all
             the
             world
             were
             combined
             against
             you
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             Devils
             in
             Hell
             were
             combined
             against
             you
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             destroy
             you
             without
             your selves
             ,
             nor
             make
             you
             sin
             but
             by
             your
             own
             consent
             .
             And
             will
             you
             do
             that
             against
             your selves
             which
             no
             one
             else
             can
             do
             ?
             you
             have
             hateful
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             your
             enemy
             ,
             and
             endeavoureth
             your
             destruction
             .
             And
             will
             you
             be
             worse
             then
             Devils
             to
             your selves
             ?
             Why
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             hearts
             to
             understand
             it
             :
             when
             you
             run
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             run
             from
             godliness
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             turn
             at
             the
             Call
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             do
             more
             against
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             then
             men
             or
             devils
             could
             do
             besides
             .
             And
             if
             you
             should
             set
             your selves
             ,
             and
             bend
             your
             wits
             to
             do
             your selves
             the
             greatest
             mischief
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             devise
             to
             do
             a
             greater
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             You
             are
             false
             to
             the
             trust
             
             that
             God
             hath
             reposed
             in
             you
             .
             He
             hath
             much
             entrusted
             you
             with
             your
             own
             salvation
             :
             and
             will
             you
             betray
             your
             trust
             ?
             He
             hath
             set
             you
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             keep
             your
             hearts
             :
             and
             is
             this
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             ?
             Prov.
             4.23
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             You
             do
             even
             forbid
             all
             others
             to
             pitty
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             will
             have
             no
             pitty
             on
             your selves
             :
             if
             you
             cry
             to
             God
             in
             the
             time
             of
             your
             calamity
             ,
             for
             Mercy
             ,
             Mercy
             ;
             what
             can
             you
             expect
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             thrust
             you
             away
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             [
             
               Nay
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               have
               mercy
               on
               thy self
               :
               who
               brought
               this
               upon
               thee
               but
               thy
               own
               wilfulness
            
             ?
             ]
             And
             if
             your
             Brethren
             see
             you
             everlastingly
             in
             misery
             ,
             how
             shall
             they
             pitty
             you
             that
             were
             your
             own
             destroyers
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             disswaded
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             will
             everlastingly
             make
             you
             your
             own
             Tormenters
             in
             Hell
             to
             think
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             brought
             your selves
             wilfully
             to
             that
             misery
             .
             
             O
             what
             a
             griping
             thought
             it
             will
             be
             for
             ever
             to
             think
             with
             your selves
             ,
             [
             That
             this
             was
             your
             own
             doing
             !
             That
             you
             were
             warned
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             warned
             again
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             not
             do
             .
             That
             you
             wilfully
             sinned
             ;
             and
             wilfully
             turned
             away
             from
             God
             :
             That
             you
             had
             time
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             but
             you
             abused
             it
             :
             You
             had
             Teachers
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             but
             you
             refused
             their
             instructions
             :
             You
             had
             holy
             examples
             ,
             but
             you
             did
             not
             imitate
             them
             :
             You
             were
             offered
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ;
             but
             you
             had
             more
             mind
             of
             your
             fleshly
             pleasures
             :
             You
             had
             a
             price
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             but
             you
             had
             not
             an
             heart
             to
             lay
             it
             out
             ,
             Proverbs
             17.16
             .
             Can
             it
             choose
             but
             torment
             you
             to
             think
             of
             this
             your
             present
             folly
             ?
             O
             that
             your
             eyes
             were
             opened
             to
             see
             what
             you
             have
             done
             in
             the
             wilful
             wronging
             of
             your
             own
             souls
             !
             
             and
             that
             you
             better
             understood
             those
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             Pro.
             8
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             
               Hear
               instruction
               and
               be
               wise
               ,
               and
               refuse
               it
               not
               :
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               heareth
               me
               ,
               watching
               daily
               at
               my
               gates
               ,
               waiting
               at
               the
               posts
               of
               my
               doors
               :
               For
               who
               so
               findeth
               me
               ,
               findeth
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               obtain
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Lord.
               But
               he
               that
               sinneth
               against
               me
               ,
               wrongeth
               his
               own
               soul
               :
               All
               they
               that
               hate
               me
               ,
               love
               death
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             AND
             now
             I
             am
             come
             to
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             work
             ;
             my
             heart
             is
             troubled
             to
             think
             how
             I
             shall
             leave
             you
             ;
             lest
             after
             this
             the
             flesh
             should
             still
             deceive
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Devil
             should
             keep
             you
             asleep
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             leave
             you
             as
             I
             find
             you
             ,
             till
             you
             awake
             in
             Hell
             ;
             Though
             in
             care
             of
             your
             poor
             souls
             ,
             I
             am
             affraid
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             knowing
             the
             obstinacy
             
             of
             a
             carnal
             heart
             ,
             yet
             I
             can
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             ,
             17.16
             .
             [
             
               I
               have
               not
               desired
               the
               woful
               day
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               .
            
             ]
             I
             have
             not
             with
             Iames
             and
             Iohn
             desired
             that
             
               fire
               might
               come
               from
               heaven
            
             to
             consume
             them
             that
             refused
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Luke
             9.54
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             preventing
             of
             the
             eternal
             fire
             that
             I
             have
             been
             all
             this
             while
             endeavouring
             :
             and
             O
             that
             it
             had
             been
             a
             needless
             work
             !
             That
             God
             and
             conscience
             might
             have
             been
             as
             willing
             to
             spare
             me
             this
             labour
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             you
             could
             have
             been
             .
             Dear
             friends
             !
             I
             am
             so
             loth
             you
             should
             lie
             in
             everlasting
             fire
             ,
             and
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             once
             more
             ask
             you
             ,
             What
             do
             you
             now
             resolve
             ?
             Will
             you
             Turn
             or
             Die
             ?
             I
             look
             upon
             you
             as
             a
             Physitian
             on
             his
             Patient
             in
             a
             dangerous
             disease
             :
             that
             saith
             to
             him
             [
             
               Though
               you
               are
               far
               gone
               ,
               take
               this
               medicine
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               and
               forbear
               but
               these
               few
               things
               that
               are
               hurtful
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               dare
               warrant
               your
               life
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               not
               do
               this
               ,
               you
               are
               but
               a
               dead
               man.
            
             ]
             What
             would
             you
             think
             of
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             if
             the
             Physitian
             and
             all
             the
             friends
             he
             hath
             cannot
             perswade
             him
             to
             take
             one
             medicine
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             forbear
             one
             or
             two
             poysonous
             things
             that
             would
             kill
             him
             ?
             This
             is
             your
             case
             .
             As
             far
             as
             you
             are
             gone
             in
             sin
             ,
             do
             but
             now
             Turn
             and
             Come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             Remedies
             ,
             and
             your
             souls
             shall
             live
             .
             Cast
             up
             your
             deadly
             sins
             by
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             return
             not
             to
             the
             poysonous
             vomit
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             .
             But
             yet
             if
             it
             were
             your
             bodies
             that
             we
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             we
             might
             partly
             know
             what
             to
             do
             for
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             would
             not
             consent
             .
             You
             might
             be
             held
             or
             bound
             ,
             while
             the
             medicine
             were
             poured
             down
             your
             throats
             ,
             and
             hurtful
             
             things
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             you
             .
             But
             about
             your
             souls
             it
             cannot
             so
             so
             ,
             we
             cannot
             Convert
             you
             against
             your
             wills
             .
             There
             is
             no
             carrying
             mad
             men
             to
             Heaven
             in
             fetters
             .
             You
             may
             be
             
               Condemned
               against
               your
               wills
            
             ,
             because
             you
             
               sinned
               with
               your
               wills
            
             :
             but
             you
             cannot
             be
             
               saved
               against
               your
               wills
            
             .
             The
             wisdom
             of
             God
             hath
             thought
             meet
             to
             lay
             mens
             salvation
             or
             destruction
             exceeding
             much
             upon
             the
             choice
             of
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             come
             to
             heaven
             ,
             that
             chose
             not
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             ;
             and
             no
             man
             shall
             come
             to
             hell
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               the
               thing
               I
               chose
               :
               my
               own
               will
               did
               bring
               me
               hither
               .
            
             Now
             if
             I
             could
             but
             get
             you
             to
             be
             willing
             ,
             to
             be
             throughly
             ,
             and
             resolvedly
             ,
             and
             
               Habitually
               willing
            
             ,
             the
             work
             were
             more
             then
             half
             done
             .
             And
             alas
             ,
             must
             we
             lose
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             must
             they
             lose
             their
             God
             ,
             their
             happiness
             ,
             
             their
             souls
             for
             want
             of
             this
             ?
             O
             God
             forbid
             !
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             so
             inhuman●
             and
             stupid
             in
             the
             greatest
             matters
             that
             in
             lesser
             things
             are
             very
             civil
             and
             courteous
             ,
             and
             good
             neighbours
             .
             For
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             I
             hav●
             the
             Love
             of
             all
             ,
             or
             almost
             all
             my
             neighbours
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             send
             to
             ever
             a
             man
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             Parish
             ,
             or
             Country
             ,
             and
             request
             a
             reasonable
             courtesie
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             grant
             it
             me
             :
             And
             yet
             when
             I
             come
             to
             request
             of
             them
             the
             greatest
             matter
             in
             the
             world
             for
             themselves
             and
             not
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             have
             nothing
             of
             many
             of
             them
             but
             a
             patient
             hearing
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             people
             think
             a
             man
             in
             the
             pulpit
             is
             in
             good
             sadness
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             means
             as
             he
             speaks
             :
             For
             I
             think
             I
             have
             few
             neighbour
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             were
             sitting
             familiarly
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             of
             what
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             or
             done
             ,
             or
             known
             in
             
             ●he
             world
             ,
             they
             would
             believe
             me
             ,
             and
             regard
             what
             I
             say
             ;
             But
             when
             I
             tell
             thee
             from
             the
             infallible
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             they
             them●elves
             shall
             see
             and
             know
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             shew
             by
             their
             ●●●ves
             that
             they
             do
             either
             not
             beleve
             it
             ,
             or
             not
             much
             regard
             it
             .
             If
             I
             met
             ever
             an
             one
             of
             them
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             Yonder
             is
             〈◊〉
             Cole
             pit
             ,
             or
             there
             's
             a
             quick-sand
             ,
             or
             there
             are
             thieves
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             you
             ;
             I
             could
             perswade
             them
             to
             turn
             by
             :
             But
             when
             I
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             Satan
             lyeth
             in
             wait
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             sin
             is
             poison
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             Hell
             is
             not
             a
             matter
             to
             be
             jested
             with
             :
             they
             go
             on
             as
             if
             they
             did
             not
             hear
             me
             .
             Truly
             neighbours
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             as
             good
             earnest
             with
             you
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             in
             any
             familiar
             discourse
             ;
             and
             if
             ever
             you
             will
             regard
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             it
             be
             here
             .
             I
             think
             there
             is
             never
             a
             man
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             but
             if
             my
             
               own
               
               soul
            
             lay
             at
             your
             wills
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             save
             it
             (
             though
             ●
             cannot
             promise
             that
             you
             would
             leave
             your
             sin
             ,
             for
             it
             .
             )
             Tell
             me
             ▪
             thou
             Drunkard
             ,
             that
             art
             so
             crue●
             to
             me
             that
             speaks
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             forbear
             a
             few
             cups
             of
             drink
             ,
             if
             thou
             knewest
             it
             would
             save
             my
             soul
             from
             Hell
             ?
             Hadst
             thou
             rather
             I
             did
             burn
             there
             for
             ever
             then
             thou
             shouldst
             live
             soberly
             as
             other
             men
             do
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             may
             I
             not
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             an
             unmerciful
             monster
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             man
             ?
             If
             I
             came
             hungry
             or
             naked
             to
             one
             of
             your
             doors
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             part
             with
             more
             then
             a
             cup
             of
             drink
             to
             relieve
             me
             ?
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             would
             :
             If
             it
             were
             to
             save
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             would
             (
             some
             of
             you
             )
             hazzard
             your
             own
             .
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             be
             entreated
             to
             part
             with
             your
             sensual
             pleasures
             for
             your
             own
             salvation
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             forbear
             an
             hundred
             cups
             of
             drink
             
             man
             ,
             to
             save
             my
             life
             if
             it
             were
             in
             thy
             power
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             not
             do
             it
             to
             save
             thy
             
               own
               soul
            
             ?
             I
             profess
             to
             you
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             hearty
             a
             beggar
             with
             you
             this
             day
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             be
             for
             my
             own
             supply
             if
             I
             were
             forced
             to
             come
             a
             begging
             to
             your
             doors
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             would
             hear
             me
             then
             ,
             hear
             me
             now
             .
             If
             you
             would
             pitty
             me
             then
             ,
             be
             intreated
             now
             to
             pitty
             your selves
             .
             I
             do
             again
             beseech
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             on
             my
             bended
             knees
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             hearken
             to
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             
               turn
               that
               you
               may
               live
            
             .
             All
             you
             that
             have
             lived
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             carelesness
             ,
             and
             presumption
             to
             this
             day
             :
             All
             you
             that
             have
             been
             drowned
             in
             the
             cares
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             mind
             of
             God
             and
             eternal
             Glory
             :
             all
             you
             that
             are
             enslaved
             to
             your
             fleshly
             desires
             of
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             and
             sports
             ,
             and
             lusts
             :
             and
             all
             you
             that
             know
             not
             
             the
             necessity
             of
             holiness
             ,
             and
             never
             were
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Sanctifying
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             upon
             your
             souls
             ;
             that
             never
             embraced
             your
             blessed
             Redeemer
             by
             a
             lively
             faith
             ,
             and
             admiring
             and
             thankfu●
             apprehensions
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             never
             felt
             an
             higher
             estimation
             of
             God
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             an
             hear●ier
             Love
             to
             them
             then
             to
             your
             fleshly
             prosperity
             and
             the
             things
             below
             .
             I
             earnestly
             beseech
             you
             not
             only
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             souls
             sakes
             ,
             that
             you
             go
             not
             on
             one
             day
             longer
             in
             your
             former
             condition
             ,
             but
             look
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             converting
             grace
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             made
             new
             creatures
             ,
             and
             may
             escape
             the
             plagues
             that
             are
             a
             little
             before
             you
             .
             And
             if
             ever
             you
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             me
             ,
             grant
             me
             this
             request
             ,
             to
             Turn
             from
             your
             evil
             waies
             and
             live
             .
             Deny
             me
             any
             thing
             that
             ever
             I
             
             shall
             ask
             you
             for
             my self
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             grant
             me
             this
             .
             And
             if
             you
             deny
             me
             this
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             you
             would
             grant
             me
             .
             Nay
             as
             ever
             you
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             you
             and
             redeemed
             you
             ,
             deny
             him
             not
             this
             :
             For
             if
             you
             deny
             him
             this
             ,
             he
             cares
             for
             nothing
             that
             you
             shall
             grant
             him
             .
             As
             ever
             you
             would
             have
             him
             hear
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             grant
             your
             requests
             ,
             and
             do
             for
             you
             at
             the
             hour
             of
             death
             and
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             of
             your
             extremities
             ,
             deny
             not
             his
             request
             now
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             prosperity
             .
             Oh
             Sirs
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             Death
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             are
             other
             matters
             when
             you
             come
             near
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             seem
             to
             carnal
             eyes
             afar
             off
             .
             Then
             you
             would
             hear
             such
             a
             message
             as
             I
             bring
             you
             with
             more
             awakened
             regardful
             hearts
             .
          
           
           
             WELL
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             hope
             so
             well
             of
             all
             ,
             will
             hope
             that
             some
             of
             you
             are
             by
             this
             time
             purposing
             to
             Turn
             and
             Live
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             ask
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             
               Peter
               ,
               Acts
            
             2.37
             .
             when
             they
             were
             pricked
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             &
             said
             ,
             
               Men
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
               How
               might
               we
               come
               to
               be
               truly
               converted
               ?
               We
               are
               willing
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               but
               know
               our
               duty
               .
               God
               forbid
               that
               we
               should
               choose
               destruction
               ,
               by
               refusing
               conversion
               ,
               as
               hitherto
               we
               have
               done
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             If
             these
             be
             the
             thoughts
             and
             purposes
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             I
             say
             of
             you
             as
             God
             did
             of
             a
             promising
             people
             ,
             Deut.
             5.28
             ,
             29.
             
             [
             
               They
               have
               well
               said
               ,
               all
               that
               they
               have
               spoken
               ;
               O
               that
               there
               were
               such
               an
               heart
               in
               them
               that
               they
               would
               fear
               me
               and
               keep
               all
               my
               commandements
               alwaies
            
             !
             ]
             Your
             Purposes
             are
             good
             :
             O
             that
             there
             be
             but
             an
             heart
             in
             you
             to
             perform
             
             these
             purposes
             !
             And
             in
             hope
             hereof
             I
             shall
             gladly
             give
             you
             direction
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             briefly
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             the
             easier
             Remember
             it
             for
             your
             Practice
             .
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               I.
               
            
             
               IF
               you
               would
               be
               converted
               and
               saved
               ,
               
                 labour
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 true
                 Nature
                 of
                 Conversion
                 :
                 For
              
               what
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               it
               is
               that
               you
               must
               Turn
               .
            
             
               Consider
               in
               what
               a
               lamentable
               condition
               you
               are
               till
               the
               hour
               of
               your
               conversion
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               it
               is
               not
               a
               state
               to
               be
               rested
               in
               .
               You
               are
               under
               the
               guilt
               of
               all
               the
               sins
               that
               ever
               you
               committed
               ;
               and
               under
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               curse
               of
               his
               Law
               ;
               you
               are
               bondslaves
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               daily
               imployed
               in
               his
               work
               ,
               against
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               your selves
               ,
               and
               others
               :
               you
               are
               spiritually
               dead
               and
               deformed
               ,
               as
               being
               void
               of
               the
               holy
               life
               ,
               and
               nature
               ,
               and
               image
               ,
               of
               the
               Lord.
               You
               are
               unfit
               for
               any
               holy
               work
               and
               do
               nothing
               that
               is
               truly
               pleasing
               unto
               God.
               You
               are
               without
               any
               promise
               or
               assurance
               of
               his
               p●otection
               :
               and
               live
               in
               continual
               danger
               of
               his
               Justice
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               hour
               you
               may
               be
               snatcht
               away
               to
               Hell
               ,
               and
               most
               certain
               to
               be
               damned
               if
               you
               die
               in
               that
               condition
               .
               And
               nothing
               short
               of
               Conversion
               can
               prevent
               it
               .
               What
               ever
               civilities
               ,
               or
               amendments
               ,
               or
               vertues
               are
               short
               of
               true
               conversion
               ,
               will
               never
               procure
               the
               saving
               of
               your
               souls
               .
               Keep
               the
               true
               sense
               of
               this
               natural
               misery
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               Conversion
               on
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               you
               must
               understand
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               converted
               :
               It
               is
               to
               have
               a
               New
               Heart
               or
               Disposition
               ,
               
               and
               a
               New
               Conversation
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               1.
               
               
                 For
                 what
                 must
                 you
                 Turn
              
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               For
               these
               ends
               following
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               attain
               :
               1.
               
               You
               shall
               immediately
               be
               made
               living
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               interest
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               renewed
               a●ter
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               adorned
               with
               all
               his
               graces
               ,
               and
               quickned
               with
               a
               new
               and
               heavenly
               life
               ,
               and
               lived
               from
               the
               tyrannie
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               the
               dominion
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               be
               justified
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               pardon
               of
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               your
               whole
               lives
               ,
               and
               be
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               have
               liberty
               with
               boldness
               to
               call
               him
               Father
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               him
               by
               prayer
               in
               all
               your
               needs
               ,
               with
               a
               promise
               of
               acceptance
               ;
               you
               shall
               have
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               dwell
               in
               you
               ▪
               to
               s●nctifie
               and
               guide
               you
               :
               you
               shall
               have
               part
               in
               the
               brother-hood
               ,
               
               communion
               and
               prayers
               of
               the
               Saints
               :
               You
               shall
               be
               fitted
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               Dominion
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               be
               usefull
               and
               a
               blessing
               to
               the
               place
               where
               you
               live
               ;
               and
               shall
               have
               the
               promise
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               You
               shall
               want
               nothing
               that
               is
               truly
               good
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               necessary
               afflictions
               you
               shall
               be
               enabled
               to
               bear
               ;
               you
               may
               have
               some
               taste
               of
               communion
               with
               God
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               especially
               in
               all
               holy
               Ordinances
               ,
               where
               God
               prepareth
               a
               feast
               for
               your
               souls
               ;
               shall
               be
               heirs
               of
               heaven
               while
               you
               live
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               may
               for-see
               by
               faith
               the
               everlasting
               glory
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               live
               and
               die
               in
               peace
               ;
               and
               you
               will
               never
               be
               so
               low
               ,
               but
               your
               happiness
               will
               be
               incomparably
               greater
               then
               your
               misery
               .
            
             
               How
               precious
               is
               every
               one
               of
               these
               blessings
               ,
               which
               I
               do
               but
               
               briefly
               name
               ,
               and
               which
               in
               this
               life
               you
               may
               receive
               !
            
             
               And
               then
               2.
               at
               death
               your
               souls
               shall
               go
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               both
               soul
               and
               body
               shall
               be
               Justifyed
               and
               Glorified
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               your
               Masters
               Joy
               :
               where
               your
               happiness
               will
               consist
               in
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               You
               shall
               be
               perfected
               your selves
               :
               your
               mortal
               bodies
               shall
               be
               made
               immortal
               ,
               and
               the
               corruptible
               shall
               put
               on
               incorruption
               ;
               you
               shall
               no
               more
               be
               hungry
               ,
               or
               thirsty
               ,
               or
               weary
               ,
               or
               sick
               :
               nor
               shall
               you
               need
               to
               fear
               either
               shame
               ,
               or
               sorrow
               ,
               or
               death
               ,
               or
               hell
               .
               Your
               souls
               shall
               be
               perfectly
               freed
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               fitted
               for
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               praises
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Your
               imployment
               shall
               be
               to
               behold
               your
               glorified
               Redeemer
               ,
               with
               all
               your
               holy
               fellow
               .
               Citizens
               of
               Heaven
               :
               and
               to
               see
               the
               Glory
               
               of
               the
               most
               blessed
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               Love
               him
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               be
               beloved
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               praise
               him
               everlastingly
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Your
               glory
               will
               contribute
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               then
               to
               have
               a
               private
               felicity
               to
               your selves
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Your
               Glory
               will
               contribute
               to
               the
               Glorifying
               of
               your
               Redeemer
               ,
               who
               will
               everlastingly
               be
               magnified
               and
               pleased
               in
               you
               that
               are
               the
               travail
               of
               his
               soul
               :
               and
               this
               is
               more
               then
               the
               Glorifying
               of
               your selves
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               And
               the
               eternal
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               will
               be
               glorified
               in
               your
               Glory
               :
               both
               as
               he
               is
               magnified
               by
               your
               praises
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               communicateth
               of
               his
               glory
               and
               goodness
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               is
               plea●ed
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               his
               glorious
               works
               ,
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               ●ew
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Son.
               
            
             
             
               All
               this
               the
               poo●est
               beggar
               of
               you
               that
               is
               Converted
               ,
               shall
               Certainly
               and
               E●●l●sly
               enjoy
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               see
               For
               what
               you
               must
               Turn
               :
               Next
               you
               must
               understand
               ,
               From
               what
               you
               must
               Turn
               :
               A●d
               that
               is
               ,
               (
               in
               a
               word
               )
               From
               your
               
                 Carnal
                 Self
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               End
               of
               all
               the
               Unconverted
               .
               F●om
               the
               flesh
               that
               would
               be
               pleased
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               would
               still
               be
               enticing
               you
               thereto
               .
               From
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               bait
               :
               And
               from
               the
               Devil
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Angler
               for
               souls
               and
               the
               deceiver
               .
               And
               so
               from
               all
               known
               and
               wilfull
               sin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Next
               you
               must
               know
               
                 To
                 what
              
               you
               must
               Turn
               :
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               To
               God
               as
               your
               End.
               To
               Christ
               as
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Father
               :
               To
               Holiness
               as
               the
               way
               appointed
               you
               by
               Christ
               :
               And
               so
               to
               the
               use
               of
               all
               the
               helps
               and
               means
               of
               grace
               afforded
               you
               by
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               
                 By
                 what
              
               you
               must
               Turn
               .
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               Christ
               as
               the
               only
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               Intercessor
               :
               And
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               as
               the
               Sanctifier
               :
               And
               by
               the
               Word
               as
               his
               Instrument
               or
               Means
               :
               And
               by
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               as
               the
               means
               and
               duties
               on
               your
               part
               to
               be
               performed
               .
               All
               this
               is
               of
               necessity
               .
            
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               II.
               
            
             
               IF
               you
               will
               be
               Converted
               and
               Saved
               ,
               
                 be
                 much
                 in
                 secret
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 .
              
               Inconsiderateness
               undoes
               the
               world
               .
               Withdraw
               your selves
               oft
               into
               retired
               secrecy
               ,
               and
               there
               bethink
               you
               of
               the
               end
               why
               you
               were
               made
               ,
               of
               the
               life
               you
               have
               lived
               ,
               the
               time
               you
               have
               lost
               ,
               the
               sin
               you
               have
               committed
               :
               of
               the
               love
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               fulness
               of
               Christ
               ;
               of
               the
               danger
               
               you
               are
               in
               ;
               of
               the
               nearness
               of
               death
               and
               judgement
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               certainty
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               Joys
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               certainty
               and
               terrour
               of
               the
               torments
               of
               Hell
               ;
               and
               the
               Eternity
               of
               both
               :
               and
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               Conversion
               and
               an
               holy
               life
               .
               Steep
               your
               hearts
               in
               such
               Considerations
               as
               these
               .
            
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               III.
               
            
             
               IF
               you
               will
               be
               Converted
               and
               Saved
               ,
               
                 attend
                 upon
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 ordinary
                 means
                 .
              
               Read
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               hear
               it
               read
               ,
               and
               other
               holy
               writings
               that
               do
               apply
               it
               constantly
               :
               attend
               on
               the
               publike
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               As
               God
               will
               lighten
               the
               world
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               himself
               alone
               without
               it
               :
               So
               will
               he
               Convert
               and
               save
               men
               by
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Lights
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               Acts
               26.17
               ,
               18.
               
               Mat.
               5.14
               .
               When
               he
               hath
               miraculously
               humbled
               Paul
               ,
               he
               sendeth
               him
               to
               
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               9.10
               .
               and
               when
               he
               ha●h
               sent
               an
               Angel
               to
               ●o●nelius
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               to
               bid
               him
               send
               for
               Peter
               ,
               who
               must
               tell
               him
               what
               he
               is
               to
               believe
               and
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 BEtake
                 your self
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 earnest
                 consta●t
                 Prayer
              
               :
               Confess
               and
               lament
               your
               former
               lives
               ,
               and
               beg
               his
               grace
               to
               illuminate
               and
               Convert
               you
               .
               Beseech
               him
               to
               pardon
               what
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               you
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               change
               your
               hearts
               and
               lives
               ,
               and
               lead
               you
               in
               his
               waies
               ,
               and
               save
               you
               from
               temptations
               .
               And
               ply
               this
               work
               daily
               and
               be
               not
               weary
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               DIRECTION
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 PResently
                 give
                 over
                 your
                 known
                 and
                 wil●ul
                 sins
                 .
                 Make
                 a
                 st●nd
                 and
                 go
                 that
                 way
                 no
                 further
                 .
              
               Be
               drunk
               no
               more
               :
               but
               avoid
               the
               place
               and
               occasion
               of
               it
               .
               Cast
               away
               your
               lusts
               and
               sinful
               pleasures
               with
               detestation
               .
               Curse
               ,
               and
               swear
               ,
               and
               rail
               no
               more
               :
               and
               if
               you
               have
               wronged
               any
               ,
               restore
               ,
               as
               Zacheus
               did
               .
               If
               you
               will
               commit
               again
               your
               old
               sins
               ,
               what
               blessing
               can
               you
               expect
               on
               the
               means
               for
               your
               Conversion
               ?
            
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 PResently
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 change
                 your
                 Company
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 have
                 hitherto
                 been
                 bad
                 .
              
               Not
               by
               forsaking
               your
               necessary
               Relations
               ,
               but
               
               your
               unnecessary
               sinful
               companions
               ;
               and
               
                 joyn
                 your selves
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               enquire
               of
               them
               the
               way
               to
               heaven
               ,
               Acts
               9.19
               ,
               26.
               
               Psal.
               15.4
               .
            
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 DEliver
                 up
                 your selves
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 as
                 the
                 Physitian
                 of
                 your
                 souls
              
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               pardon
               you
               by
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               you
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               his
               word
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               the
               instruments
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               He
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               and
               the
               life
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               coming
               to
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               him
               ,
               Iohn
               14.6
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               other
               name
               under
               heaven
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               can
               be
               saved
               ,
               Acts
               4.12
               .
               Study
               therefore
               his
               Person
               and
               Natures
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               and
               suffered
               for
               you
               ;
               and
               what
               he
               is
               to
               you
               :
               and
               what
               he
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               
               how
               he
               is
               fitted
               to
               the
               full
               supply
               of
               all
               your
               necessities
               .
            
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               mean
               indeed
               to
               Turn
               and
               Live
               ,
               
                 Do
                 it
                 speedily
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 .
              
               If
               you
               be
               not
               willing
               to
               Turn
               to
               day
               ,
               you
               be
               not
               willing
               to
               do
               it
               at
               all
               .
               Remember
               ,
               you
               are
               all
               this
               while
               in
               your
               blood
               :
               under
               the
               guilt
               of
               many
               thousand
               sins
               ,
               and
               under
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               and
               you
               stand
               at
               the
               very
               brink
               of
               hell
               ;
               there
               is
               but
               a
               step
               between
               you
               and
               death
               .
               And
               this
               is
               not
               a
               case
               for
               a
               man
               that
               is
               well
               in
               his
               wits
               to
               be
               quiet
               in
               .
               Up
               therefore
               presently
               and
               fly
               as
               for
               your
               lives
               :
               as
               you
               would
               be
               gone
               out
               of
               your
               house
               if
               it
               were
               all
               on
               fire
               over
               your
               head
               .
               O
               if
               you
               did
               but
               know
               what
               continual
               danger
               you
               live
               in
               ,
               and
               what
               daily
               unspeakable
               loss
               you
               do
               
               sustain
               ,
               and
               wha●
               a
               safer
               and
               sweeter
               life
               you
               might
               live
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               stand
               tr●fl●ng
               ,
               but
               presently
               turn
               .
               Multitudes
               miscarry
               that
               wilful●y
               de●ay
               when
               they
               are
               convinced
               that
               it
               must
               be
               done
               .
               Your
               lives
               are
               short
               and
               uncertain
               :
               and
               what
               a
               case
               are
               you
               in
               if
               you
               die
               before
               you
               throu●hly
               turn
               !
               You
               have
               staid
               too
               long
               already
               :
               and
               wronged
               God
               too
               long
               ;
               sin
               getteth
               strength
               and
               rooting
               while
               you
               delay
               .
               Your
               Conversion
               will
               grow
               more
               hard
               and
               doubtful
               .
               You
               have
               much
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               therefore
               put
               not
               all
               off
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               lest
               God
               forsake
               you
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               up
               to
               your selves
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               are
               undone
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               DIRECTION
               IX
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               will
               Turn
               and
               Live
               ,
               do
               it
               
                 unreservedly
                 ,
                 absolutely
              
               and
               universally
               Think
               not
               to
               capitulate
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               devide
               your
               heart
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               to
               part
               with
               some
               sins
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               to
               let
               go
               that
               which
               your
               flesh
               can
               spare
               .
               This
               is
               but
               self-deluding
               :
               you
               must
               in
               heart
               and
               resolution
               forsake
               all
               that
               you
               have
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               cannot
               be
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Luke
               14.26
               ,
               33.
               
               If
               you
               will
               not
               take
               God
               and
               Heaven
               for
               your
               portion
               ▪
               and
               lay
               all
               below
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               needs
               also
               have
               your
               good
               things
               here
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               earthly
               portion
               ,
               and
               God
               and
               Glory
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               you
               ;
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               dream
               of
               salvation
               on
               these
               terms
               :
               For
               it
               
                 will
                 not
                 be
              
               .
               If
               you
               seem
               never
               
               
               
               
               
               so
               Religious
               ,
               if
               yet
               it
               be
               but
               a
               Carn●l
               Religiousness
               ,
               and
               the
               fleshes
               prosperity
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               safety
               be
               still
               ex●epted
               in
               your
               devotedness
               to
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               as
               certain
               a
               way
               to
               death
               as
               open
               prophaness
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               more
               plausible
               .
            
          
           
             
               DIRECTION
               X.
               
            
             
               IF
               you
               will
               Turn
               and
               Live
               ,
               do
               it
               Resolvedly
               ,
               and
               stand
               not
               still
               deliberating
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               doubtful
               case
               .
               Stand
               not
               wavering
               as
               if
               you
               were
               yet
               uncertain
               ,
               whether
               God
               or
               the
               flesh
               be
               the
               better
               Master
               :
               or
               whether
               Heaven
               or
               Hell
               be
               the
               better
               End
               ;
               or
               whether
               sin
               or
               holiness
               be
               the
               better
               way
               .
               But
               away
               with
               your
               former
               lusts
               ,
               and
               presently
               ,
               habitually
               ,
               fixedly
               Resolve
               :
               Be
               not
               one
               day
               of
               one
               mind
               ,
               and
               
               the
               next
               of
               another
               ;
               but
               be
               at
               a
               point
               with
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               Resolvedly
               give
               up
               your selves
               and
               all
               you
               have
               to
               God.
               Now
               while
               you
               are
               reading
               or
               hearing
               this
               Resolve
               .
               Before
               you
               sleep
               another
               night
               Resolve
               .
               Before
               you
               stir
               from
               the
               place
               Resolve
               .
               Before
               Satan
               have
               time
               to
               take
               you
               off
               ,
               Resolve
               .
               You
               never
               Turn
               indeed
               till
               you
               do
               Resolve
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               a
               firm
               unchangeable
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               So
               much
               for
               the
               Directions
               .
            
             
               AND
               now
               I
               have
               done
               my
               part
               in
               this
               work
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               Turn
               at
               the
               Call
               of
               God
               and
               Live.
               What
               will
               become
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               .
               I
               have
               cast
               the
               seed
               at
               Gods
               command
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               in
               my
               power
               to
               give
               the
               increase
               .
               I
               can
               go
               no
               further
               with
               
               my
               message
               :
               I
               cannot
               bring
               it
               to
               your
               hearts
               ,
               not
               make
               it
               work
               .
               I
               cannot
               do
               your
               parts
               for
               your
               ,
               to
               entertain
               it
               and
               consider
               of
               it
               Nor
               I
               cannot
               do
               Gods
               part
               ,
               by
               opening
               your
               heart●
               to
               cause
               you
               to
               entertain
               it
               :
               Nor
               can
               I
               shew
               you
               Heaven
               or
               Hell
               to
               your
               eye-sight
               ,
               nor
               give
               you
               new
               and
               tender
               hearts
               .
               If
               I
               knew
               what
               more
               to
               do
               for
               your
               Conversion
               ,
               I
               hope
               I
               should
               do
               it
            
             
               
                 But
                 〈◊〉
                 thou
                 that
                 art
                 the
                 gracious
                 Father
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 hast
                 sworn
                 th●n
                 delightest
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 they
                 Turn
                 and
                 Live
                 ,
                 deny
                 not
                 thy
                 blessi●g
                 to
                 the●e
                 Perswasions
                 and
                 Directions
                 ;
                 and
                 suffer
                 not
                 thine
                 enemies
                 to
                 triumph
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 deceiver
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 to
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Word
                 .
                 O
                 pitty
                 poor
                 Vnconverted
                 sinners
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 hearts
                 to
                 pitty
                 or
                 help
                 themselves
                 .
                 Command
                 the
                 blind
                 
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deaf
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 thee
                 .
                 Awaken
                 the
                 secure
                 ;
                 Resolve
                 the
                 u●resolved
                 ;
                 Confirm
                 the
                 wavering
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 sinners
                 that
                 read
                 these
                 lines
                 ,
                 be
                 next
                 employed
                 in
                 weeping
                 over
                 their
                 sins
                 ;
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 to
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 sin
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 perdition
                 .
                 If
                 th●u
                 say
                 but
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 these
                 poor
                 endeavours
                 shall
                 prosper
                 to
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 many
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 their
                 everlasting
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 ,
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Finitur
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   1656.
                   
                   Decemb.
                   31.
                   
                
              
            
             
             
             
             
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26872-e3420
           
             
               Mr.
               R.
               Rowly
            
             of
             
               S●rew
               bury
            
             upon
             A●ham-bridge
             .